that_o time_n infallible_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a still_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o actual_a infallibility_n still_o because_o god_n do_v so_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o because_o god_n make_v a_o extroardinary_a light_n for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o now_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o because_o god_n do_v sufficient_o rule_v his_o church_n without_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o council_n now_o and_o then_o we_o say_v second_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v the_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n be_v write_v but_o only_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v as_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o it_o bear_v some_o proportion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a stand_a rule_n without_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n three_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a consign_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o writing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v because_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n worse_o afterward_o by_o write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o word_n not_o write_v which_o be_v tradition_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o when_o all_o be_v in_o tradition_n before_o somewhat_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o somewhat_o leave_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o also_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v true_a st._n john_n the_o five_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v leave_v in_o tradition_n how_o can_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o since_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v commit_v to_o writing_n why_o then_o be_v not_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v write_v also_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o than_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o contradistinguish_v to_o scripture_n be_v evacuate_v or_o let_v i_o know_v why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o roman_a tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharise_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n st._n mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o have_v put_v their_o tradition_n into_o their_o mishna_n which_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o joshuah_n from_o joshuah_n to_o the_o seventie_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o fourthly_a my_o adversary_n speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o general_n council_n do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o well_o cohere_v if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o forty_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v then_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n against_o i_o for_o my_o denial_n of_o be_v oblige_v absolute_o to_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a even_o by_o council_n but_o since_o he_o say_v now_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o council_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o by_o council_n because_o he_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o council_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o 7._o num._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o number_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n but_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v from_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n be_v hypocrisy_n but_o if_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o as_o true_a i_o must_v differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n from_o my_o inward_a act_n and_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o assent_n may_v well_o go_v along_o with_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o that_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v ans_fw-fr and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o move_v i_o to_o change_v my_o opinion_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o far_o he_o speak_v ingenuous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doubt_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n about_o the_o moral_a existence_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o some_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o council_n he_o himself_o afterward_o give_v i_o intimation_n of_o three_o all_o this_o i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o free_a use_n of_o for_o it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o this_o be_v in_o term_n reconcilable_a to_o our_o cause_n yea_o and_o also_o almost_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n for_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o at_o most_o but_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n against_o opposition_n as_o you_o do_v conclude_v you_o conclude_v above_o your_o premise_n as_o you_o shall_v conclude_v from_o your_o premise_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o fourthly_a all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n of_o that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n for_o put_v case_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o they_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o probable_a according_a to_o aristotle_n account_n and_o then_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o every_o council_n be_v so_o qualify_v if_o it_o be_v this_o probability_n make_v but_o a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v unadvised_o urge_v necessity_n of_o faith_n upon_o ground_n infallible_a before_o they_o can_v give_v we_o ground_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o five_o as_o for_o his_o dilemma_n it_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v this_o either_o the_o place_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o if_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o to_o my_o short_a sight_n alas_o how_o far_o come_v this_o short_a of_o infallible_a satisfaction_n and_o
the_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v three_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o upon_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consonance_n thereof_o to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o can_v give_v the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o sense_n this_o private_a judgement_n shall_v neither_o be_v blind_a nor_o heady_a it_o respect_v authority_n but_o join_v only_o with_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o answer_n be_v examine_v before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o eight_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v you_o from_o differ_v from_o yourself_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o retractation_n will_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o retractation_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o but_o a_o unwise_a man_n reprehend_v i_o because_o i_o reprehend_v my_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o you_o you_o may_v thus_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v your_o term_n as_o a_o disputant_n shall_v do_v but_o you_o say_v your_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n so_o you_o now_o then_o if_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o that_o you_o say_v to_o compound_v your_o variance_n you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n then_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o here_o below_o in_o this_o reply_n to_o my_o eight_o answer_n then_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n authority_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o here_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v all_o from_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v again_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o than_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispute_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o may_v the_o church_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n again_o you_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o yourself_o because_o now_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n causal_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n which_o you_o mean_v general_o must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o your_o first_o paper_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la but_o now_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o you_o now_o somewhat_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o truth_n truth_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o consider_v then_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v how_o the_o master_n of_o your_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n for_o that_o everlasting_a cheat_v of_o simple_a soul_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o also_o which_o you_o so_o much_o repeat_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v beyond_o the_o height_n of_o a_o postulate_v it_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v you_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o seem_v universal_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o some_o of_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o account_v canonical_a for_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechese_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v not_o in_o the_o number_n the_o maccabee_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o some_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o book_n canonical_a saint_n jerome_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o embrace_v but_o four_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o comment_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n not_o because_o the_o church_n own_v no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o by_o compare_n of_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o do_v represent_v as_o he_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n the_o four_o evangelist_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n before_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o you_o well_o then_o now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o scripture_n contradistinct_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n which_o you_o put_v in_o one_o behalf_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n so_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n want_v conviction_n neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o as_o before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sustain_v traditional_a doctrine_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v write_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
that_o no_o small_a glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v observable_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o which_o the_o most_o observe_a eye_n can_v espy_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o reply_v i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o then_o new_a faith_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o no_o great_a assurance_n that_o such_o and_o such_o writing_n be_v his_o undoubted_a word_n than_o the_o very_a read_n of_o those_o book_n do_v give_v they_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v that_o which_o they_o protest_v to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o yet_o none_o can_v see_v it_o but_o those_o who_o first_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o evidence_n to_o they_o whole_o invisible_a 25._o five_o i_o argue_v thus_o take_v a_o book_n which_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n for_o example_n or_o judith_n and_o read_v these_o book_n over_o and_o then_o take_v another_o book_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o read_v that_o over_o or_o rather_o to_o end_v the_o soon_o read_v over_o only_o as_o many_o chapter_n as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n that_o be_v 16._o and_o then_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v as_o sure_o you_o can_v if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o sun_n shine_v in_o what_o chapter_n verse_n or_o word_n any_o divine_a ray_n and_o such_o ray_n as_o be_v sufficient_o observable_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n which_o ray_n be_v not_o to_o the_o very_a full_a as_o observable_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o verse_n or_o equivolent_a word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v how_o clear_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v most_o easy_a if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o the_o truth_n 26._o six_o if_o any_o one_o verse_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o small_a word_n especial_o this_o little_a word_n not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o any_o chapter_n either_o through_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o carelessness_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o copy_n our_o print_a book_n have_v follow_v who_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o see_v this_o omssion_n by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o read_n these_o scripture_n 27._o seven_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a general_a counsel_n be_v fallible_a you_o use_v often_o to_o allege_v this_o argument_n that_o one_o true_a general_a council_n direct_o gainsaith_o another_o which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v indeed_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a but_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o who_o read_v the_o same_o book_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n shall_v flat_o say_v that_o book_n not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o without_o all_o doubt_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n this_o ground_n then_o of_o know_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n word_n ground_v contradictory_n opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o luther_n a_o â—an_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o common_a consent_n to_o have_v have_v god_n spirit_n do_v read_v over_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n you_o read_v over_o these_o book_n and_o protest_v so_o serious_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o you_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n your_o two_o opinion_n be_v flat_a contradictory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o ground_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o read_v these_o book_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o ground_n be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o this_o point_n but_o you_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a faith_n of_o this_o point_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o fallible_a ground_n ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n you_o have_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o work_n virgil_n too_o have_v be_v write_v by_o virgil._n but_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o case_n put_v in_o two_o man_n who_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v more_o assure_o believe_v to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v have_v also_o as_o clear-sighted_a eye_n as_o most_o man_n we_o know_v in_o all_o mankind_n i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n in_o the_o two_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n austin_n saint_n hierome_n read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o can_v not_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o see_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n st._n austin_n read_v these_o book_n and_o hold_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n how_o come_v these_o two_o most_o sharp-sighted_a man_n to_o see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o self_n same_o most_o clear_a light_n as_o you_o must_v say_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v see_v this_o light_n and_o that_o by_o it_o only_o they_o do_v see_v which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v they_o both_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n have_v not_o clear_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o garthage_n at_o which_o austin_n be_v present_a declare_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o saint_n austin_n hold_v thâ—â—_n book_n infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n ground_v this_o his_o belief_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n which_o council_n say_v canon_n 47._o that_o it_o do_v set_v down_o these_o book_n for_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n hierome_n have_v not_o see_v this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o be_v use_v to_o ground_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o until_o he_o do_v see_v that_o declaration_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v this_o as_o infallible_a which_o saint_n austin_n afterward_o hold_v infallible_a because_o he_o have_v see_v afterward_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o disproof_n of_o you_o which_o can_v give_v any_o kind_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o disagree_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o you_o say_v this_o point_n be_v 28._o hence_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o evidence_n upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n word_n believe_v so_o unground_o be_v not_o improper_o by_o you_o compare_v to_o that_o evidence_n by_o which_o the_o first_o principle_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a as_o this_o principle_n do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o selfsame_a circumstance_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v differ_v about_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o be_v all_o man_n see_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o your_o sect_n see_v the_o evidence_n of_o what_o you_o say_v yea_o they_o evident_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a spirit_n that_o be_v new_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o than_o you_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v all_o prophet_n discover_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o and_o can_v discover_v but_o now_o when_o i_o see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o belief_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n assist_v they_o even_o as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n to_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o point_n i_o hope_v no_o prudent_a man_n will_v think_v
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
be_v embrace_v with_o as_o infallible_a a_o assent_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apost_n yea_o there_o have_v be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v many_o &_o very_o many_o of_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o you_o may_v see_v show_v by_o brierly_n only_o by_o look_v in_o his_o index_n 5._o miracle_n but_o see_v he_o particular_o t._n 2._o c._n 3_o tr._n s._n 7._o subdivis_fw-la and_o tr._n 1._o s._n 5._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o solid_o ground_v these_o miracle_n be_v against_o which_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o object_v with_o equal_a probability_n by_o heathen_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o jew_n against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o then_o if_o these_o two_o motive_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o be_v not_o as_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o faithful_o which_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o be_v those_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o by_o david_n by_o solomon_n by_o nahum_n by_o amos_n and_o other_o be_v write_v with_o infallible_a authority_n by_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v we_o then_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n with_o as_o good_a security_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n in_o those_o scripture_n writer_n whereas_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n 34._o yet_o to_o show_v further_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n i_o do_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n not_o know_v to_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n other_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a and_o far_o more_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a than_o any_o of_o your_o private_a man_n translation_n you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o no_o body_n in_o your_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o translation_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n or_o true_a greek_a original_a how_o disappoint_v then_o be_v most_o of_o your_o religion_n especial_o your_o woman_n who_o so_o fierce_o fly_v upon_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n while_o they_o themselves_o must_v either_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n until_o they_o know_v how_o exact_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a or_o true_a hebrew_a original_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o or_o else_o they_o must_v mere_o take_v upon_o trust_v the_o most_o fallible_a translation_n for_o the_o infallible_a original_a and_o trust_v rather_o in_o this_o most_o important_a point_n the_o learning_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n then_o trust_v the_o grate_a authority_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o strong_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o entreat_v you_o here_o to_o see_v chapter_n 4._o numb_a 9_o 35._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o learn_v minister_n who_o have_v so_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o language_n as_o too_o translate_v and_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a translation_n make_v by_o other_o of_o you_o it_o be_v that_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o come_v to_o know_v and_o know_v so_o sufficient_o as_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o when_o your_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a for_o you_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o you_o must_v mean_v the_o true_a original_n or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o agree_v with_o false_a or_o doubtful_a original_n will_v not_o make_v they_o god_n undoubted_a word_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o how_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_o true_a original_n and_o upon_o what_o secure_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v it_o the_o true_a original_n be_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o full_a substance_n without_o vowel_n now_o they_o be_v the_o vowel_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o a_o vowel_n add_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o consonant_n and_o make_v they_o signify_v most_o different_a thing_n for_o example_n for_o a_o ball_n write_v only_o b_o will_v too_o which_o consonant_n if_o you_o add_v a_o a_o it_o be_v ball_n add_v a_o e_o it_o be_v bell_n add_v a_o u_z and_o it_o be_v a_o bull_n so_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o true_a point_n that_o be_v the_o true_a vowell_n be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o same_o consonant_n well_o now_o again_o all_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o mistake_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o less_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o then_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o do_v take_v the_o old_a hebrew_n testament_n and_o put_v the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o now_o use_n come_v from_o these_o jewish_a hand_n tell_v i_o then_o how_o know_v you_o infallible_o whither_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n have_v skill_n and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o copy_n with_o the_o true_a point_n and_o vowell_n and_o yet_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o the_o consonant_n alone_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o in_o these_o unskilful_a and_o so_o remote_a age_n for_o the_o least_o change_n in_o appoint_n make_v most_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v especial_o infallible_o whether_o these_o word_n a_o angel_n have_v a_o b_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v read_v thus_o a_o angel_n have_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o bell_n or_o a_o bill_n or_o a_o bull._n put_v a_o false_a vowel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o taste_v cheese_n and_o to_o toss_v cheese_n all_o one_o to_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o grece_n all_o one_o to_o eat_v a_o bitter_a fig_n and_o to_o eat_v a_o better_a fig._n a_o pot_n full_a of_o butter_n and_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o batter_v will_v be_v the_o same_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o small_a infallibility_n you_o have_v of_o the_o possess_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a hebrew_a old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o original_a be_v quite_o lose_v now_o the_o other_o greek_a original_n which_o we_o have_v have_v a_o stupendous_a variety_n he_o who_o find_v the_o word_n infallible_a so_o unfortunate_a to_o he_o which_o you_o object_n to_o i_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o story_n most_o unfortunate_a to_o you_o and_o you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o h_o eapd_v by_o a_o other_o way_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o desire_n to_o publish_v the_o testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_a then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o rely_v
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v undoubted_o and_o here_o as_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v some_o thing_n you_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o sit_v so_o long_o a_o thing_n as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o that_o council_n infallibility_n as_o that_o much_o dispute_v and_o make_v several_a speech_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o only_o one_o short_a decree_n be_v make_v look_v on_o the_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o great_a dispute_n opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o council_n look_v on_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o all_o party_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o than_o a_o scandal_n unto_o any_o to_o see_v so_o mature_a consideration_n use_v but_o both_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o mean_a delivery_n of_o any_o one_o condemnation_n will_v be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o condemn_a person_n 27._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o prime_a doctor_n hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o council_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authothority_n of_o scripture_n ministerial_o propose_v by_o the_o council_n sir_n i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o that_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o the_o council_n have_v to_o cite_v even_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o a_o arrian_n that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o probable_o declare_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o as_o you_o say_v here_o if_o the_o text_n be_v but_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v this_o probable_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n athanasius_n urge_v consubstantiality_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o god_n word_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n only_o probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n which_o council_n if_o it_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o propose_v like_o a_o minister_n such_o and_o such_o text_n as_o may_v be_v several_o take_v and_o consequent_o mistake_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o be_v only_o fallible_a can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o its_o interpretation_n to_o propose_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n hold_v that_o as_o truth_n before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o council_n convince_v by_o that_o very_o he_o can_v nor_o bold_o denounce_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o o_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o council_n he_o bold_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o you_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v if_o more_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n saint_n austin_n against_o his_o arrian_n adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v by_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o wave_v and_o go_v to_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n sir_n a_o man_n of_o read_v can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o your_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o four_o by_o addition_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v five_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o never_o cite_v yet_o but_o stand_v whole_o on_o other_o argument_n for_o i_o know_v as_o we_o in_o vain_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n against_o manichâ—ans_n or_o out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o you_o so_o saint_n aâ—stâ—â—_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v at_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o we_o two_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o contest_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o you_o about_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o saint_n aâ—stin_n do_v with_o he_o 28._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v further_o upon_o this_o contestation_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v clear_o decide_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a must_v clear_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o plain_a scripture_n if_o then_o i_o can_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o clear_o decide_v against_o i_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o error_n in_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v against_o plain_a scripture_n what_o i_o hold_v to_o wiâ—t_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o error_n now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o therefore_o this_o can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n my_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v show_v by_o cite_v as_o clear_a text_n for_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o point_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o well_o then_o for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o text_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n and_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n account_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 29._o in_o my_o 23._o numb_a of_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o add_v a_o four_o text_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o daiâ—s_n number_n of_o my_o 23th_o number_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o die_v a_o thousand_o and_o 6_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o of_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a play_n your_o word_n be_v although_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
be_v present_o ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o pride_n in_o overvalue_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n with_o so_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o miss_v that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v â—â—â—ed_v then_o will_v it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v carefulness_n that_o holy_a way_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o such_o a_o way_n our_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o let_v we_o search_v careful_o after_o it_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n have_v but_o pitiful_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o some_o certain_a judge_n who_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v interior_o for_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o interior_a bind_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o controversy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o severe_a obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o may_v every_o man_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n submit_v to_o this_o judge_n or_o no._n and_o so_o that_o very_a absurdity_n and_o very_a perdition_n of_o soul_n will_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o only_a faith_n consist_v what_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o one_o man_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o another_o man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n true_a without_o which_o one_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o man_n salvation_n if_o after_o their_o most_o careful_a read_n and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n no_o one_o man_n among_o those_o thousand_o man_n who_o even_o then_o differ_v in_o religion_n no_o one_o man_n i_o say_v but_o that_o one_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v interior_o follow_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n to_o commit_v that_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n judge_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o not_o submit_v our_o interior_n judgement_n unto_o he_o be_v that_o in_o this_o our_o proceed_n we_o go_v a_o way_n in_o which_o all_o unity_n in_o interior_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v regard_v be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o both_o most_o near_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o high_a treason_n i_o who_o be_o a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o you_o who_o be_v not_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v contrary_a in_o prime_a point_n one_o of_o we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o we_o two_o who_o thus_o stray_v therefore_o stray_v and_o by_o do_v so_o teach_v other_o to_o stray_v because_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o we_o both_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v join_v in_o all_o possible_a unity_n of_o this_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o most_o important_a question_n who_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v thus_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o remain_v in_o any_o doubt_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n what_o reason_n soever_o our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n may_v suggest_v or_o else_o we_o have_v as_o good_a have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o end_v and_o determine_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o doubt_n difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o their_o tenent_n they_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o roman_a catholic_n do_v profess_v that_o all_o reverence_n and_o all_o credit_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n i_o add_v that_o we_o and_o only_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_o true_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n who_o ground_v his_o assent_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o roman_a catholic_n only_a with_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n manifest_v to_o they_o by_o his_o church_n which_o as_o i_o will_v show_v be_v infallible_a the_o assent_n by_o which_o other_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o revelation_n manifest_v by_o his_o church_n as_o they_o all_o confess_v neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n as_o i_o will_v now_o prove_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o any_o revelation_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o scripture_n they_o believe_v therefore_o this_o without_o any_o revelation_n make_v by_o god_n and_o so_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a belief_n just_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o book_n be_v virgil_n such_o a_o book_n be_v cicero_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o by_o read_v canonical_a scripture_n do_v see_v a_o light_n clear_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sight_n by_o this_o light_n be_v no_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n subject_a to_o falsity_n and_o that_o far_o more_o than_o the_o light_n by_o which_o whole_a general_n counsel_n have_v see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o i_o clear_o will_v prove_v numb_a 13._o a_o second_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o we_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o all_o other_o who_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v can_v know_v by_o any_o divine_a faith_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o trust_n of_o man_n fallible_a the_o translation_n which_o they_o call_v god_n word_n which_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o many_o and_o gross_a corruption_n as_o concern_v our_o english_a bible_n in_o particular_a many_o have_v show_v now_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o who_o perfect_o understand_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n that_o their_o scripture_n be_v god_n uncorrupted_a word_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o where_o reveal_v that_o these_o translation_n be_v god_n uncorrupted_a word_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v still_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n infallible_a to_o assure_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n uncorrupted_a word_n this_o authority_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o warrant_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o
be_v strangle_v see_v here_o among_o necessary_a thing_n one_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o nor_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o free_o eat_v black_a pudding_n and_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o when_o we_o strangle_v chicken_n and_o eat_v they_o free_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n follow_v no_o other_o as_o infallible_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n unlawful_a on_o sunday_n lawful_a to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o still_o forbid_v woe_n i_o say_v to_o our_o opinion_n for_o it_o not_o only_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o undoubted_o true_a by_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o will_v and_o that_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v false_a by_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o how_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n yea_o how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n only_o what_o be_v infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jew_n damnable_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n clear_a enough_o as_o they_o say_v both_o hold_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o point_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a their_o own_o head_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v now_o no_o long_o ascertain_v we_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o scripture_n for_o another_o example_n what_o controversy_n can_v more_o import_v then_o to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n secure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o verity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o we_o can_v know_v this_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o point_n infallible_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v whole_o silent_a we_o dispute_v and_o differ_v high_o about_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o shall_v this_o grand_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o decide_v infallible_o by_o the_o â—udgement_n of_o scripture_n luther_n deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v true_a scripture_n we_o all_o in_o england_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v against_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a without_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v we_o cite_v against_o he_o or_o what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v we_o of_o this_o our_o belief_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichaean_o do_v absolute_o deny_v st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o controversy_n you_o say_v and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n no_o one_o except_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o his_o hebrew_a gospel_n nor_o any_o one_o certain_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o then_o upon_o what_o undoubted_a ground_n you_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n only_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n know_v who_o for_o we_o know_v not_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a translator_n he_o may_v use_v a_o false_a uncorrect_a copy_n he_o may_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n by_o ignorance_n in_o many_o by_o negligence_n or_o malice_n upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n shall_v a_o convert_a manichaean_n as_o st._n austin_n for_o example_n believe_v this_o greek_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v by_o what_o scripture_n will_v you_o press_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o yourselves_o believe_v this_o gospel_n this_o greek_a translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o saint_n matthew_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o ancient_a author_n except_v say_v the_o contrary_n how_o will_v you_o then_o ground_n infallible_a belief_n upon_o your_o so_o new_a and_o so_o uncertain_a opinion_n when_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o undoubted_a ground_n then_o that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o ground_n st._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a synopsis_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o this_o ground_n tertullian_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n profess_v themselves_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o to_o deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3.19_o say_v such_o scripture_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a genuine_a and_o manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o this_o evident_a note_n or_o mark_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o behold_v the_o most_o perspicuous_a mark_n by_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o st._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o manichaean_o who_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o he_o cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o catholic_n authority_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o so_o he_o contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o by_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n may_v see_v how_o insufficient_a his_o answer_n pag._n 25._o be_v when_o he_o say_v indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o her_o tradition_n but_o assent_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o as_o canonical_a in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a so_o by_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v scripture_n so_o he_o but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v most_o often_o press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a why_o not_o none_o of_o these_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o by_o see_v only_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o as_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o by_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a your_o most_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o light_n by_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o judge_v st._n james_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n yet_o you_o see_v in_o it_o a_o light_n show_v undoubted_o it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o can_v see_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o st._n austin_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o receive_v they_o for_o
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
ever_o now_o of_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v this_o church_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o at_o no_o time_n it_o shall_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o be_v fall_v most_o damnable_o again_o in_o isaiah_n 29._o god_n do_v clear_o declare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o rom._n 11.26_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o but_o how_o can_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o she_o shall_v with_o her_o mouth_n teach_v damnable_a error_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o secure_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o saint_n austin_n say_v l._n the_o unitat._n eccl._n cap._n 6_o 7_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o l._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la cap._n 8._o in_o psalm_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v teach_v any_o damnable_a error_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n yea_o saint_n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n c._n 6._o go_v far_o and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o some_o time_n man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o appear_v by_o their_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o number_n i_o have_v show_v saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n to_o have_v receive_v such_o book_n for_o god_n word_n and_o to_o have_v not_o receive_v other_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v such_o with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n they_o all_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v beget_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o and_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o he_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o to_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n they_o all_o hold_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 16_o numb_a have_v show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o there_o call_v this_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o most_o true_a &_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o also_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o numb_a i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v although_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n be_v ground_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o consequent_o on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22th_o number_n i_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o my_o adversary_n may_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v single_a when_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v by_o so_o many_o father_n acknowledge_v infallible_a then_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o single_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o that_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n speak_v home_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n augustine_n discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v like_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o will_v consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v manifest_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a prime_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o there_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n cont._n ep._n manichaei_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o ask_v therefore_o say_v saint_n austin_n who_o this_o manichaeus_n be_v you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n unto_o i_o endeavour_v thence_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o what_o if_o you_o do_v fall_v upon_o one_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o he_o go_v on_o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o and_o only_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v then_o thus_o i_o have_v therefore_o obey_v those_o catholic_n pastor_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o point_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n then_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o press_v home_o say_v choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o you_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n than_o i_o must_v not_o believe_v you_o for_o they_o teach_v i_o not_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o you_o wherefore_o believe_v they_o as_o i_o do_v i_o can_v believe_v you_o now_o if_o you_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n than_o you_o do_v not_o go_v consequent_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o manichaeus_n
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
you_o charge_v i_o in_o differ_v from_o myself_o because_o before_o i_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v my_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o prophet_n before_o they_o do_v write_v do_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n this_o he_o say_v by_o their_o mouth_n so_o say_v i_o this_o and_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 22._o saint_n athanasius_n to_o speak_v and_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 28._o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n she_o and_o only_o she_o teach_v we_o these_o and_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v she_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v scripture_n we_o can_v by_o scripture_n only_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o many_o necessary_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v again_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v full_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o your_o answer_n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o accuse_v we_o of_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v for_o believe_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o thing_n then_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a authority_n as_o we_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o we_o do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n this_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o answer_v your_o paper_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o take_v your_o own_o close_a out_o of_o saint_n austin_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n add_v his_o other_o word_n tr._n 32._o in_o joan._n let_v we_o believe_v my_o brethren_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n love_v the_o church_n just_o so_o much_o he_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o church_n with_o we_o if_o i_o let_v you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o or_o to_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v the_o victory_n until_o you_o have_v overcome_v your_o error_n therefore_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o still_o follow_v you_o to_o your_o preface_n then_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v your_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o seem_v by_o you_o to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n this_o be_v plain_o fallacia_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la or_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n mark_v the_o 12.24_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o err_a but_o the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o err_a you_o do_v therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o three_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_n our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o fourthly_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o infallibility_n as_o you_o think_v be_v vest_v have_v be_v heretic_n and_o lewd_a the_o former_a of_o which_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o deny_v but_o be_v exemplify_v in_o liberius_n subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v full_o prove_v by_o our_o reinolds_n against_o your_o hart._n and_o sure_o be_v that_o also_o a_o action_n of_o bad_a manner_n therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n infallible_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o by_o it_o infallible_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n by_o consequence_n because_o it_o do_v teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a way_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a point_n teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n infallible_o neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_o resolve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n herein_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o wherein_o ultimate_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v whereas_o then_o you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o namely_o then_o the_o church_n you_o do_v still_o but_o fortiter_fw-la supponere_fw-la for_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o assurance_n secure_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v or_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v for_o hereby_o you_o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n security_n be_v but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n among_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a indefectible_a ground_n for_o our_o divine_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v falsity_n neither_o three_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o ground_n because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o do_v by_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o credence_n we_o do_v give_v to_o it_o we_o do_v give_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n four_o in_o that_o you_o say_v you_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o which_o conclude_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o
and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o rule_n beside_o it_o then_o be_v that_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n as_o it_o exclude_v defect_n so_o do_v it_o exclude_v excess_n and_o therefore_o in_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v hereunto_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o he_o say_v and_o your_o glorious_a assert_v which_o follow_v in_o your_o treatise_n that_o you_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o you_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n manifest_v by_o god_n church_n which_o as_o you_o will_v show_v be_v infallible_a be_v certain_o not_o very_o sound_a because_o first_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o you_o will_v beg_v and_o have_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o pass_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o and_o skip_v from_o this_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o demonstration_n we_o must_v wait_v your_o leisure_n second_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o glory_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v more_o ground_v than_o you_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o do_v resolve_v and_o settle_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o autopistie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v deceive_v we_o neither_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o its_o infallibility_n by_o its_o self_n because_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o therefore_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o must_v we_o ground_n and_o terminate_v our_o faith_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o do_v otherwise_o appear_v infallible_o to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o everlasting_a motion_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o because_o again_o the_o church_n say_v so_o you_o must_v then_o come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o principle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o ground_a constitution_n of_o divine_a faith_n we_o fluctuate_v and_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o dove_n until_o we_o come_v to_o set_v a_o sure_a foot_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o prime_a and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o all_o divinity_n among_o principle_n complexe_v must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o eight_o page_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v in_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o book_n under_o such_o a_o name_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o do_v we_o assent_v unto_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n therefore_o have_v faith_n more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n then_o to_o science_n since_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n which_o have_v upon_o it_o impress_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n even_o aristotle_n do_v see_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o by_o humane_a testimony_n or_o by_o divine_a in_o the_o latter_a whereof_o that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o your_o bellarmin_n produce_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o private_a revelation_n beside_o scripture_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 12_o of_o his_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la cap._n 9_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la fides_fw-la mirabilem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o undeserved_o a_o admirable_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o speak_v it_o do_v by_o a_o true_a divinity_n foretell_v will_v believe_v it_o it_o have_v a_o admirable_a authority_n not_o undeserved_o mark_v that_o not_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o it_o do_v foretell_v will_v believe_v it_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o it_o do_v foretell_v by_o a_o true_a divinity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v use_v a_o scientifical_a argument_n and_o intrinsical_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o what_o it_o have_v foretell_v be_v come_v certain_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o do_v foretell_v the_o humane_a faith_n then_o such_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v cicero_n or_o virgil_n book_n be_v indeed_o you_o for_o you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o humane_a ground_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a faith_n if_o your_o faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n what_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o general_n council_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o give_v come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o light_v you_o have_v must_v be_v more_o then_o mans._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o your_o eight_o page_n you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n it_o be_v easy_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n until_o the_o first_o prove_v so_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o translation_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n which_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v rebound_v with_o more_o force_n against_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o belief_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o translation_n latin_n yea_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o by_o any_o translation_n which_o they_o understand_v therefore_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v less_o divine_a because_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o interpretation_n second_o the_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o do_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o such_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o fallibility_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o build_v it_o upon_o a_o translation_n but_o this_o you_o do_v you_o rely_v upon_o your_o latin_a translation_n 9_o session_n the_o 4._o as_o bel._n in_o the_o 30._o b._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o
the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o compare_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la three_o be_v it_o determine_v in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o be_v all_o lose_v well_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n then_o consequent_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o and_o so_o this_o your_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v decide_v and_o conclude_v negative_o in_o or_o by_o scripture_n so_o this_o exception_n against_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v another_o point_n of_o this_o kind_n you_o make_v in_o your_o eleven_o number_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o canon_n be_v necessary_a we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o you_o can_v make_v your_o matter_n short_a without_o any_o detriment_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v first_o as_o at_o first_o which_o you_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o very_o â—seful_a for_o you_o unless_o caâ—â—ally_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a then_o in_o other_o case_n since_o also_o when_o that_o be_v make_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o direction_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o argue_v that_o because_o it_o be_v judge_n infallible_a of_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o matter_n you_o do_v not_o right_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a you_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o your_o first_o universality_n second_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v canonical_a book_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a judge_n herein_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a authority_n to_o know_v they_o by_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o let_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o then_o have_v we_o our_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o then_o must_v we_o know_v this_o by_o a_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n which_o your_o bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n and_o whether_o that_o revelation_n be_v not_o anabaptistical_n and_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o more_o fiâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n than_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o scripture_n concern_v it_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o then_o other_o part_n of_o it_o three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a of_o canonical_a book_n how_o come_v saint_n hierome_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o debate_n about_o book_n apocryphal_a as_o you_o know_v and_o may_v see_v by_o your_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o among_o which_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o maccabee_n be_v number_v to_o be_v by_o he_o account_v such_o and_o therefore_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o in_o his_o latin_a edition_n translate_v they_o and_o then_o let_v s._n jerom_n authority_n justify_v lâ—ther_n upon_o your_o principle_n for_o you_o account_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v as_o well_o canonical_a as_o you_o and_o we_o do_v the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o its_o own_o canon_n and_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o book_n to_o be_v infallible_o canonical_a by_o itself_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n have_v little_a of_o iudiciousness_n in_o it_o for_o how_o do_v we_o see_v light_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v first_o and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o natural_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o understanding_n irradiate_v to_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o well_o and_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o it_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n therefore_o you_o must_v come_v about_o to_o scripture_n and_o again_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n herein_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o dispute_v not_o i_o who_o be_o to_o answer_n your_o twelve_o number_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n at_o lest_o in_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n we_o deny_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n as_o we_o distinguish_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n because_o saint_n matthew_n write_v it_o but_o saint_n matthew_n write_v it_o as_o be_v inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o then_o your_o discourse_n go_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o upon_o the_o title_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o be_v writer_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o some_o have_v deny_v this_o gospel_n and_o some_o or_o other_o have_v deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o controversy_n or_o other_o about_o the_o canon_n by_o scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o do_v not_o heretic_n deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o therefore_o quit_v your_o opinion_n so_o then_o either_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a against_o we_o or_o it_o be_v also_o good_a against_o you_o second_o if_o heretic_n reject_v some_o book_n we_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o our_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n austin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v his_o advice_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimum_a sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o very_o much_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o sure_o these_o be_v they_o which_o merit_v if_o you_o will_v construe_v it_o so_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v apostolic_a epistle_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n very_o much_o which_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o plural_a not_o one_o only_o then_o there_o be_v more_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o merit_v to_o have_v apostolic_a sea_n and_o epistle_n then_o your_o church_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o in_o this_o church_n he_o do_v reckon_v apocryphal_a book_n yet_o be_v
it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o saint_n jerome_n as_o before_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o st._n austin_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o we_o afterward_o you_o plead_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o or_o how_o faithful_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o plea._n we_o answer_v first_o again_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o certify_v we_o second_o you_o catholic_n as_o you_o will_v be_v call_v speak_v large_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a sure_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o write_v sure_o all_o that_o do_v write_v be_v not_o now_o have_v but_o take_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o saint_n jeromes_n opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o mercer_n which_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o heed_n to_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o suppose_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o st._n jerome_n there_o affirm_v ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o casariensi_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la which_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n who_o in_o beroea_n city_n of_o syria_n do_v use_v this_o volume_n to_o describe_v it_o so_o he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o interpretation_n again_o how_o come_v your_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v authentic_a if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n for_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v authentic_a then_o must_v it_o be_v authentic_a otherwise_o they_o make_v scripture_n again_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o intimation_n that_o possible_o so_o may_v yet_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 23._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n what_o need_v of_o any_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o language_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n again_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a translation_n authentic_a why_o be_v your_o latin_a make_v authentic_a be_v there_o two_o authentiques_n if_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a by_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o infer_v again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v evince_v it_o that_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o interpretation_n you_o do_v nothing_o now_o then_o as_o your_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o up-upon_a the_o interpretation_n so_o may_v we_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n do_v but_o convey_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o belief_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n attend_v the_o notification_n of_o the_o object_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o attend_v the_o act_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o your_o argumentation_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o such_o and_o what_o you_o except_v afterward_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v also_o return_v easy_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v urge_v against_o your_o latin_a either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a opinion_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o account_v your_o latin_a to_o be_v authentic_a you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o infallible_o assist_v when_o it_o render_v the_o hebrew_n in_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n well_o but_o give_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n why_o not_o the_o greek_a also_o infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n then_o your_o latin_a one_o you_o get_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o a_o manichaan_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o you_o put_v to_o the_o question_n a_o opinion_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v cause_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o body_n when_o some_o first_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o father_n hold_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o again_o you_o speak_v indeed_o of_o they_o as_o in_o general_a upon_o design_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o you_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n only_a saint_n athanasius_n you_o be_v please_v to_o quote_v we_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o by_o their_o refusal_n this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n its_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o too_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o other_o gospel_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o for_o tertullia_n and_o saint_n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o quote_v the_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o produce_v
must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o postulate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o than_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o infallible_o determine_v the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v in_o thing_n of_o practice_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o free_a observation_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n either_o this_o poedobaptisme_n be_v infallible_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o infallible_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o moment_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o scripture_n although_o not_o perspicuous_a if_o not_o infallible_o yet_o may_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a much_o more_o shall_v they_o conform_v in_o this_o which_o have_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o move_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o your_o direction_n give_v i_o some_o better_a direction_n to_o find_v the_o follow_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n reduplicative_o namely_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a then_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o or_o yield_v he_o hold_v therefore_o you_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o of_o tradition_n which_o by_o other_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o second_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o of_o tradition_n since_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o this_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o you_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o so_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v premise_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v do_v oblige_v faith_n equal_o to_o scripture_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o tradition_n may_v respect_v order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o history_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o though_o it_o will_v not_o please_v estius_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o they_o as_o first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n do_v come_v into_o our_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o mandate_n commandment_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v formal_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o have_v from_o he_o by_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v believe_v equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o so_o can_v we_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o then_o urge_v our_o obedience_n equal_a and_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n they_o shall_v hold_v which_o they_o can_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o for_o such_o tradition_n have_v nâ—t_o that_o certainty_n of_o they_o read_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o also_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o modesty_n herein_o we_o may_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o belief_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o deny_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o there_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v and_o hitherto_o now_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assure_v christian_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o in_o your_o 17._o paragr_n you_o will_v assume_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a prudent_o the_o text_n you_o name_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o 16_o chap._n the_o 18_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o sure_o you_o be_v at_o your_o strong_a hold_n which_o you_o think_v can_v be_v undermine_v or_o storm_v true_a if_o your_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o assault_n first_o we_o deny_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n you_o interpret_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v deny_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o ordinary_o and_o not_o here_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o argument_n cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n therefore_o a_o stone_n both_o proposition_n you_o have_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n john_n 1.42_o 43._o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n and_o because_o cephas_n be_v know_v in_o siriack_a to_o signify_v a_o stone_n therefore_o the_o syriack_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n you_o have_v there_o for_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v by_o petrus_n therefore_o your_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a second_o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o saint_n matthew_n gospel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o near_o oblige_v to_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o nay_o likely_a the_o very_a dialect_n of_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v if_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o not_o only_o can_v you_o not_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o and_o than_o you_o can_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v letter_n for_o letter_n the_o same_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o render_v a_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o syriack_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o this_o will_v have_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n here_o be_v only_o this_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n nay_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o signify_v a_o stone_n rom._n 9_o last_o it_o be_v synonymical_o join_v there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v also_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o â—â—ey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
support_v against_o fall_v and_o therefore_o isidor_n clarius_n and_o estius_n do_v interpret_v it_o by_o firmamentum_fw-la not_o fundamentum_fw-la so_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o and_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n therefore_o your_o meaning_n of_o foundation_n above_o ground_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n second_o can_v you_o conceive_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n comparative_o to_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v now_o be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o less_o security_n we_o have_v because_o we_o go_v more_o into_o discourse_n which_o be_v uncertain_a now_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v scripture_n not_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v even_o now_o or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ground_n it_o and_o constitute_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o and_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v build_v than_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n have_v itself_o to_o justice_n so_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o too_o faith_n now_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n not_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n otherwise_o he_o err_v so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o do_v err_v and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o justice_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o law_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n since_o the_o judge_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n but_o first_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o can_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n immediate_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v he_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o the_o back_n way_n it_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o can_v err_v next_o you_o make_v some_o perstriction_n of_o my_o criticism_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o neither_o but_o of_o other_o also_o whereby_o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n after_o the_o hebrew_n fashion_n to_o give_v these_o praeface_n of_o respect_n to_o so_o grand_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v please_v to_o smile_v as_o if_o i_o have_v forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o also_o you_o say_v no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v that_o sense_n he_o intend_v sir_n will_v you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o a_o smile_n but_o no_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n imperfection_n sober_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o i_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ebraisme_n in_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v a_o follow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n in_o some_o other_o language_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o ebraisme_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o hebrew_n form_n can_v make_v my_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o to_o follow_v you_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v yet_o of_o godlilinesse_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o may_v he_o not_o put_v this_o form_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v you_o any_o cause_n to_o object_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a since_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o yet_o our_o english_a so_o account_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o your_o latin_n but_o your_o adversary_n say_v you_o say_v that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o scripture_n yes_o and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o and_o have_v show_v it_o so_o but_o you_o say_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o right_o hold_v you_o there_o rest_v yourself_o here_o set_a up_o your_o staff_n here_o for_o you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o unless_o you_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o unto_o authority_n not_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o that_o he_o do_v give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o hereby_o how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o draw_v you_o necessary_o into_o this_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o some_o pontifician_n do_v lean_a towards_o and_o then_o those_o by_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v enthusiast_n not_o who_o oppose_v a_o private_a revelation_n to_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n then_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o enthusiasm_n or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n that_o one_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n for_o be_v a_o pirate_n so_o than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n i_o be_o a_o pirate_n with_o one_o flyboat_n and_o you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o have_v a_o navy_n so_o the_o private_a man_n be_v by_o you_o account_v enthusiast_n because_o they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o singularity_n for_o their_o bottom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v if_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o vote_n whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o or_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o you_o too_o but_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o also_o you_o must_v assume_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o infallible_a you_o say_v again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o you_o say_v your_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n
ut_fw-la sic_fw-la quatenus_fw-la errer_n it_o be_v false_a all_o simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a to_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o some_o who_o live_v in_o some_o error_n indeed_o otherwise_o with_o who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o error_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o mean_v then_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o your_o cause_n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n security_n from_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o take_v do_v not_o infer_v absolute_a infallibility_n the_o former_a be_v promise_v as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 14.16_o which_o you_o will_v reinforce_v here_o but_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o particular_a thing_n which_o it_o propose_v if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o its_o proposal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a than_o you_o be_v go_v and_o beside_o those_o promise_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v know_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o successor_n equal_o and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a equal_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o can_v you_o appropriate_v it_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o your_o church_n saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o he_o wherein_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v admirable_o in_o this_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 6._o you_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v it_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nothing_o if_o you_o quote_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v first_o it_o be_v misquote_v for_o the_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o 16._o second_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o authority_n may_v first_o move_v to_o faith_n and_o three_o this_o scope_n may_v discover_v your_o corrupt_v of_o his_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a step_n but_o contrary_a a_o uncertain_a step_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o froben_n edition_n â—n_n m._n d._n lxix_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o credit_v your_o infallibility_n and_o then_o four_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o on_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o your_o four_o number_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v distinct_o and_o first_o to_o that_o you_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n first_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v cause_n always_o to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n because_o either_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o particular_a or_o do_v pervert_v it_o or_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v the_o more_o but_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o have_v none_o towards_o the_o devil_n three_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o can_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o its_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v hereupon_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o uphold_v truth_n so_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o use_v it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v we_o not_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a upon_o his_o say_n so_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n say_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v seâ—_n though_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o scripture_n i_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v it_o yet_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o propose_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o be_o move_v to_o believe_v of_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n but_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o my_o faith_n of_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n faith_n it_o for_o this_o proposition_n for_o aught_o as_o yet_o prove_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n must_v judge_v the_o sense_n let_v it_o first_o judge_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o principle_n neither_o have_v your_o text_n allege_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o not_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o 44._o verse_n it_o respect_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o church_n of_o his_o signanter_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o text._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n principal_o respect_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v not_o our_o guide_n three_o it_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o its_o everlasting_a reign_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n visible_a four_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n you_o do_v very_o well_o add_v in_o your_o parenthesis_n idolatrous_a kingdom_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o it_o all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o make_v your_o infallibility_n more_o strong_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v include_v in_o this_o distraction_n so_o also_o that_o of_o esay_n 59.21_o profit_v you_o nothing_o some_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v it_o principal_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o by_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v sufficient_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n infallible_o without_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n then_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o write_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o you_o compel_v we_o to_o repeat_v so_o by_o the_o word_n write_v infallible_o though_o not_o infallible_o expound_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n for_o if_o every_o evil_a action_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o sure_o every_o simple_a error_n can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o this_o be_v full_o able_a to_o answer_v your_o appendix_n to_o this_o number_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o paper_n those_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v yet_o in_o those_o term_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o
if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a why_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v necessary_a than_o either_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o i_o have_v contradict_v you_o and_o you_o have_v contradict_v yourself_o for_o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o sufficient_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yes_o you_o say_v but_o first_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o but_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o itself_o which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o think_v you_o must_v go_v to_o scripture_n for_o this_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o it_o needs_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclude_v be_v contradictory_n since_o your_o supposition_n of_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v false_a well_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v evidentlie_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o authority_n evidentlie_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o every_o difficulty_n if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o will_v not_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o beside_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o for_o where_o have_v it_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o and_o this_o not_o and_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n do_v decide_v a_o controversy_n best_o it_o do_v so_o by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o conclusion_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o those_o conclusion_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o proper_o the_o principle_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prime_a principle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o science_n so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o theologie_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o umpire_n all_o doubt_n than_o you_o say_v as_o we_o say_v and_o why_o then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o you_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o intend_v your_o treatise_n in_o charity_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a condition_n than_o you_o can_v be_v upon_o your_o principle_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o ground_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o causalitie_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o like_v your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n towards_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o in_o we_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n by_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a because_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o honour_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o err_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n also_o must_v i_o observe_v your_o ingenuity_n again_o here_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n then_o be_v we_o more_o secure_a if_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o more_o right_a and_o also_o this_o do_v deduct_v from_o your_o universality_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o second_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o answer_n the_o paragraph_n of_o your_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o which_o have_v any_o potential_a contrariety_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o as_o i_o think_v take_v away_o in_o your_o application_n you_o make_v to_o or_o against_o my_o six_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o take_v another_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n may_v both_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n can_v i_o not_o say_v you_o ground_n my_o faith_n upon_o what_o saint_n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o answer_v your_o question_n be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o your_o consequence_n from_o thence_o be_v unsolid_a and_o unjudicious_a because_o they_o be_v both_o inspire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o again_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n sink_v yet_o you_o insist_v further_o why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_v word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o so_o you_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o weaken_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o subordinate_o a_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o ground_n or_o order_v my_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o only_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n equal_a to_o scripture_n intensive_o and_o if_o you_o conceive_v your_o argument_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n because_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_v the_o scripture_n extensive_o in_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a sure_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o your_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n equal_o credible_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v your_o reason_n rather_o have_v force_n against_o yourself_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n infallible_a because_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v for_o herein_o it_o main_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a rule_n but_o also_o sufficient_a most_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o must_v you_o expunge_v tradition_n this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o you_o first_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v its_o prerogative_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o you_o drive_v it_o to_o
god_n wise_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v he_o will_v provide_v that_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_o convey_v and_o preserve_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v which_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o any_o word_n beside_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v liberal_o grant_v than_o this_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o inclusive_o but_o exclusive_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o indeed_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v less_o but_o also_o more_o it_o speak_v against_o add_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o order_v they_o by_o it_o but_o then_o again_o your_o former_a reason_n be_v inconcludent_a because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n several_o before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o hold_v namely_o by_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v it_o now_o bound_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v show_v the_o like_a inspiration_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n absolute_o undisputed_o without_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o assert_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v equal_o to_o scripture_n and_o then_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n you_o mean_v be_v not_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o for_o it_o do_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o by_o that_o text_n i_o name_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v apply_v to_o that_o question_n four_o time_n in_o that_o epistle_n you_o name_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o you_o imagine_v have_v that_o transient_a gift_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v than_o you_o may_v say_v peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n as_o infallible_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o athanasius_n have_v for_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o more_o council_n as_o athanasius_n mention_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v true_a than_o athanasius_n must_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v always_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a definition_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o gospel_n then_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o define_v be_v infallible_o true_a what_o because_o he_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o those_o forty_o pope_n which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o who_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v accuse_v of_o error_n and_o some_o whereof_z none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o provision_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o this_o purpose_n can_v possible_o justify_v pope_n zephyrine_n a_o montanist_n than_o he_o err_v if_o not_o a_o montanist_n than_o tertullian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v liberius_n as_o before_o a_o arrian_n so_o athanasius_n so_o jerome_n so_o damasus_n of_o he_o and_o damasus_n can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hold_v yet_o a_o arrian_n be_v sure_o in_o error_n be_v he_o not_o honorius_n be_v erroneous_a too_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o former_a paper_n he_o a_o monothelite_n as_o melchior_n canus_n say_v some_o catholic_n hold_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o synod_n the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o epistle_n of_o pope_n if_o all_o there_o be_v deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v authority_n of_o man_n as_o for_o gregory_n the_o three_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n do_v open_o say_v well_fw-mi certe_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la accidere_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la so_o he_o then_o do_v you_o reconcile_v error_n by_o ignorance_n with_o infallibility_n how_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o his_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o wife_n if_o the_o former_a have_v a_o disease_n that_o make_v she_o not_o able_a for_o the_o conjugal_a debt_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n 4._o chapter_n have_v this_o passage_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la liberio_fw-la à _fw-fr papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arrianum_n et_fw-la anasterium_fw-la papam_fw-la fuvisse_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la qui_fw-la historias_fw-la legerit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o by_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o several_o or_o together_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o but_o many_o necessary_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v need_v a_o judge_n or_o not_o infallible_a all_o thing_n also_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v not_o show_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o former_a or_o tradition_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o have_v show_v nevertheless_o you_o proceed_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o answer_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o for_o your_o advantage_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n so_o you_o confound_v much_o without_o distinction_n first_o the_o term_n revelation_n have_v two_o respect_n one_o to_o the_o agent_n and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n thereof_o another_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o object_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n take_v it_o passive_o for_o the_o object_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n write_v ordinary_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o take_v revelation_n of_o god_n active_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n to_o bear_v your_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v rely_v upon_o infallible_a verity_n as_o aquinas_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o part_n first_o question_n eight_o answer_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n only_o or_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o faith_n a_o instrument_n by_o its_o office_n and_o a_o motive_n by_o its_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o declare_v undoubted_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v second_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o word_n since_o in_o those_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o say_v also_o that_o by_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o must_v grant_v so_o sure_o you_o here_o do_v commit_v
propose_v the_o question_n they_o put_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n then_o they_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o this_o saint_n thomas_n in_o his_o quaestionibus_fw-la fasiùs_fw-la disputatis_fw-la do_v sometime_o very_o large_o and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o paper_n last_o they_o solve_v the_o former_a objection_n against_o truth_n by_o reference_n to_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o in_o their_o proof_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o this_o in_o my_o conclusion_n i_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v perform_v or_o if_o any_o little_a thing_n be_v want_v i_o do_v supply_v it_o wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v not_o your_o consent_n to_o proceed_v thus_o with_o your_o paper_n yet_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a schoolman_n my_o intention_n in_o rejoyn_v by_o a_o treatise_n be_v to_o have_v this_o most_o important_a matter_n distinct_o orderly_o and_o full_o put_v down_o and_o by_o have_v do_v so_o i_o find_v this_o great_a commodity_n that_o your_o answer_n become_v more_o methodical_a and_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o the_o reader_n see_v still_o how_o orderly_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o answer_n number_n of_o my_o first_o number_n to_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o recusant_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o loose_v two_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o what_o else_o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v from_o we_o be_v it_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n by_o prejudice_n doubtless_o you_o must_v think_v we_o first_o to_o be_v very_o noble_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o great_a commodity_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v upon_o even_o with_o prejudice_n a_o religion_n so_o manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o your_o own_o tertullia_n say_v fit_o check_v you_o for_o be_v one_o who_o can_v see_v so_o manifest_a verity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o see_v certain_a falsity_n which_o so_o manifest_o be_v not_o in_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n number_n of_o my_o second_o number_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o merciful_a providence_n provide_v we_o some_o way_n to_o this_o faith_n so_o easy_a that_o all_o if_o they_o please_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a it_o beseem_v his_o goodness_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o way_n as_o these_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a unless_o by_o wilful_o carelessness_n to_o err_v by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 35._o promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o to_o elude_v this_o text_n you_o say_v sure_o may_v we_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v sure_a then_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o god_n direct_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v by_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o you_o see_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v fear_v this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o when_o do_v the_o blind_a see_v deaf_a hear_v when_o do_v then_o god_n himself_o come_v and_o save_v we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o way_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n this_o self_n same_o saviour_n say_v i_o who_o be_o this_o way_n be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n direct_v my_o church_n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n of_o which_o direction_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n now_o then_o then_o and_o as_o we_o can_v not_o secure_o have_v put_v a_o limitation_n to_o these_o word_n of_o joel_n if_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o can_v you_o here_o limit_v these_o word_n not_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o saviour_n his_o own_o word_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o this_o text_n be_v verify_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o a_o way_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o think_v this_o gift_n literal_o confer_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n plead_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o trust_v your_o other_o argument_n if_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v not_o this_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedidience_n and_o still_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n this_o church_n guide_v by_o her_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v this_o way_n the_o church_n diffusive_a guide_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v promise_v this_o direct_a way_n such_o a_o way_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v represent_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v for_o you_o dare_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o fool_n but_o also_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v gross_o and_o to_o follow_v most_o contradictory_n opinion_n while_o they_o profess_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o way_n yet_o such_o a_o way_n we_o must_v find_v to_o make_v god_n promise_v good_a nothing_o then_o with_o any_o probability_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o way_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n according_a to_o your_o confession_n the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v this_o judge_n by_o submission_n to_o her_o judgement_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v number_n of_o my_o three_o number_n 3._o whence_o what_o you_o say_v against_o my_o three_o number_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o all_o religion_n agree_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n they_o must_v all_o give_v infallibility_n to_o their_o judge_n as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v affirm_v god_n write_v word_n to_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o no_o necessary_a controversy_n can_v spring_v up_o but_o this_o judge_n as_o you_o say_v do_v decide_v it_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v full_o show_v chap._n 3._o all_o other_o
by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n as_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n so_o they_o can_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n full_o define_v determine_v and_o decide_v these_o controversy_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o council_n your_o english_a church_n hold_v for_o lawful_a that_o the_o father_n of_o these_o council_n never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n still_o arise_v and_o they_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o world_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n what_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o berean_o i_o answer_v full_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 14._o 6._o whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v second_o see_v that_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n if_o her_o determination_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o these_o erroneous_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n shall_v god_n whole_a church_n be_v which_o have_v no_o high_a court_n from_o which_o relief_n may_v be_v hope_v be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n do_v it_o beseem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v leave_v open_a so_o wide_a a_o gap_n to_o error_n which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contradict_v by_o one_o must_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o have_v those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o vain_a be_v your_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o one_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n then_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v again_o i_o may_v discourse_v thus_o all_o the_o place_n alleadgeable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n or_o of_o scripture_n be_v place_n clear_a or_o not_o clear_a if_o not_o clear_a then_o clear_o i_o be_o imprudent_a and_o impudent_a to_o oppose_v in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a my_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o all_o christendom_n far_o more_o likely_a in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o now_o if_o these_o place_n alledgable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o in_o my_o short_a sight_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 51._o again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chapter_n 4_o numb_a 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v who_o will_v captivate_v her_o understanding_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o when_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o you_o oppose_v general_a council_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o oppose_v they_o even_o in_o that_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o set_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opposition_n you_o have_v with_o council_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n more_o large_o you_o do_v your_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o any_o council_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n i_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o these_o your_o endeavour_n then_o all_o those_o manifold_a objection_n which_o you_o put_v and_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o 4._o chapter_n numb_a 20.21_o 9_o and_o when_o you_o ask_v again_o why_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o if_o you_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o his_o time_n a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o begin_v but_o at_o this_o your_o reformation_n you_o do_v oppose_v in_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n you_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n in_o many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o lawful_a form_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o when_o you_o differ_v without_o opposition_n you_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o reformer_n do_v apparent_o in_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n differ_v from_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o opinion_n of_o public_a doctrine_n censure_v such_o and_o such_o point_n as_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v erroneous_a superstitious_a opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opposition_n you_o continue_v still_o though_o in_o this_o whole_a age_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o age_n in_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o which_o your_o reformer_n tax_v we_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o exterior_a division_n you_o can_v name_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o you_o do_v not_o divide_v yourselves_o at_o your_o reformation_n and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o church_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a you_o do_v join_v yourselves_o or_o who_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n 10._o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n you_o use_v as_o you_o say_v my_o own_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o sir_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o how_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n writer_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v know_v without_o
a_o most_o right_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o common_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o better_a security_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o very_a carnel_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v consist_v than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interpretation_n final_o stand_v unto_o make_v by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o discretion_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v misapply_v and_o that_o this_o can_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o use_v with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o for_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o fallibility_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o poor_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v mislead_v most_o pitiful_o without_o god_n do_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v more_o irreverent_o of_o scriptute_fw-la then_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n and_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v several_a it_o must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n only_o or_o to_o both_o if_o he_o please_v how_o shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v god_n secret_a intention_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assist_v those_o who_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o much_o scope_n you_o give_v to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o ignorant_a man_n be_v by_o thrust_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o so_o ample_a a_o faculty_n to_o interpret_v it_o without_o any_o interior_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n although_o the_o interior_a judgement_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o damnable_a error_n or_o save_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n what_o he_o shall_v sincere_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n stand_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a self_n same_o man_n be_v wise_o by_o you_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o but_o i_o must_v not_o say_v any_o general_a council_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n happy_a minister_n happy_a people_n lead_v so_o secure_o only_o unhappy_a mislead_a people_n be_v we_o who_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v that_o through_o it_o general_a council_n may_v secure_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n then_o say_v with_o my_o good_a adversary_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v but_o allow_v i_o this_o to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n direct_v the_o people_n their_o happiness_n and_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o whether_o this_o competent_a direction_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o infallible_a direction_n or_o no_o though_o we_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o fallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o happiness_n now_o because_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v our_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o damnative_a error_n you_o conceive_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a no_o sir_n when_o i_o say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v only_o take_v and_o subsume_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o most_o common_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o damnative_a matter_n this_o alone_a give_v she_o a_o main_a advantage_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o any_o private_a interpreter_n this_o alone_a give_v a_o demonstrable_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v damnative_a as_o those_o interpretation_n be_v which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o sure_o such_o interpretation_n be_v then_o likely_a to_o be_v damnative_a when_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o commission_n the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v it_o more_o full_o i_o will_v press_v again_o your_o text_n and_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n unto_o it_o by_o answer_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n so_o your_o bible_n read_v for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n be_v it_o give_v by_o inspiration_n yes_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o you_o and_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o it_o do_v this_o take_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o the_o word_n plain_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n well_o but_o you_o will_v hit_v of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o three_o or_o four_o consequence_n of_o no_o consequence_n for_o you_o go_v thus_o on_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n yes_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o teach_v most_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o virtue_n it_o teach_v most_o wholesome_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n by_o herself_o alone_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o sir_n i_o expect_v a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n deduce_v i_o from_o these_o word_n this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o infallibility_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n still_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o i_o in_o the_o beginning_n show_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v go_v on_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o reproof_n yes_o sir_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o expect_v be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o correction_n yes_o but_o i_o want_v still_o this_o contradictory_n conclusion_n be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yes_o and_o now_o all_o your_o powder_n be_v spend_v and_o you_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o so_o long_o expect_v hear_v now_o a_o true_a contradictory_n conclusion_n against_o yourself_o out_o of_o this_o text._n that_o which_o in_o this_o text_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o these_o end_n be_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o to_o these_o end_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n here_o express_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o by_o itself_o alone_o even_o to_o these_o end_n and_o much_o less_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n you_o can_v say_v st._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o finish_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o be_v most_o weak_o cite_v to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a canon_n contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o part_n of_o the_o
whole_a canon_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o know_v you_o that_o some_o necessary_a point_n not_o deliver_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v perish_v and_o so_o be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o write_v i_o desire_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n your_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v hebrew_n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v the_o text_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n infer_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n you_o argue_v thus_o if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v deny_v if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v act_v it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sir_n what_o if_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o speak_v clear_o many_o most_o profitable_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o set_v down_o many_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o virtue_n with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o document_n and_o incitement_n to_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n most_o forceable_a to_o strike_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flinty_a heart_n do_v i_o not_o when_o i_o say_v this_o say_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o where_o be_v that_o evident_a consequence_n direct_o conclude_v that_o all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o consequence_n you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o say_v it_o can_v decide_v controversy_n what_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o good_a sir_n i_o pray_v to_o what_o use_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o evident_a syllable_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o this_o sharpness_n be_v in_o order_n not_o only_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o also_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o itself_o alone_o where_o be_v then_o your_o contradictory_n conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o direct_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n can_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n which_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o her_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fallible_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o miss_v the_o right_a interpretation_n you_o may_v secure_o submit_v your_o interior_a assent_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o this_o guidance_n be_v neglect_v there_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n controversy_n in_o most_o main_a point_n daily_o multiply_v and_o yet_o the_o bible_n daily_o consult_v and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o controversy_n so_o much_o as_o lessen_v but_o still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o day_n he_o must_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o see_v this_o 11._o i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o text_n you_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a verity_n may_v here_o be_v muster_v up_o together_o and_o their_o whole_a force_n appear_v to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o then_o page_n 52._o in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o 14._o numb_a urge_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o scarch_v the_o scripture_n but_o sir_n first_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n clear_o and_o evident_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o without_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o command_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o especial_o evident_o be_v impossible_a because_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o vulgar_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o the_o imperative_a and_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v most_o faithful_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n thus_o you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n cyril_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n l._n 3._o in_o jo._n c._n 4._o and_o your_o own_o great_a dr._n beza_n hold_v the_o same_o second_o suppose_v your_o translator_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o clear_o testify_v that_o one_o point_n when_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v help_v you_o to_o make_v no_o better_a consequence_n than_o you_o make_v before_o and_o what_o a_o pretty_a conclusion_n be_v this_o christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v clear_o that_o one_o point_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n testify_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o better_o be_v this_o consequence_n christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bide_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o not_o to_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o good_a consequence_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o woman_n will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o ergo_fw-la woman_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o your_o four_o text_n be_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n good_a sir_n give_v i_o now_o a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n shall_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o far_o strong_a consequence_n from_o these_o word_n for_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v but_o they_o err_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o again_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o error_n especial_o when_o man_n oppose_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 3._o last_o word_n say_v the_o berean_o 13._o your_o first_o text_n be_v 2_o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n be_v just_a as_o weak_a as_o the_o
proof_n from_o the_o last_o text_n but_o one_o for_o just_a as_o that_o text_n so_o also_o this_o say_v that_o that_o one_o point_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n may_v clear_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o will_v you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o every_o verity_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o infallible_a verity_n but_o whence_o have_v you_o that_o every_o verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o where_o have_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n when_o saint_n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v say_v this_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 14._o your_o next_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bereâ—â—s_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o good_a sir_n while_o this_o text_n be_v now_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n show_v i_o here_o any_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v saint_n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o many_o other_o thousand_o do_v who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o berean_o upon_o those_o motive_n which_o saint_n paul_n propose_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o saint_n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o berean_o but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n only_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v before_o your_o consequence_n from_o hence_o be_v very_o weak_a that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o yea_o when_o the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v how_o strange_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o their_o search_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o find_v one_o point_n set_v down_o clear_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v find_v be_v set_v down_o plain_o now_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v 15._o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v ground_n that_o main_a point_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v find_v this_o point_n no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o i_o from_o hence_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o necessary_a and_o i_o conclude_v this_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o where_o be_v this_o obligation_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o prime_a controversy_n no_o where_n plain_o decide_v yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o light_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n frivolous_a be_v that_o objection_n which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o while_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n even_o such_o point_n as_o may_v import_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o wit_n this_o your_o grand_a point_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o text_n which_o i_o bring_v chap._n 4._o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v to_o decide_v they_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o attentive_a read_n of_o these_o my_o text_n there_o and_o your_o text_n here_o see_v there_o numb_a 58._o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o 16._o though_o it_o may_v evident_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o this_o very_a prime_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n bring_v many_o other_o strong_a proof_n to_o which_o according_a to_o good_a order_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v those_o many_o more_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o bring_v but_o you_o interpose_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o defer_v those_o other_o argument_n yet_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v brief_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o and_o so_o read_v they_o here_o if_o he_o please_v i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o prove_v yet_o further_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v not_o there_o set_v down_o evident_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n see_v numb_a 39_o second_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v num._n 41._o three_o which_o book_n be_v the_o undoubted_a true_a canonical_a scripture_n see_v numb_a 42._o and_o particular_o whether_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n numb_a 42.46_o four_o whether_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o your_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n see_v numb_a 58._o five_o whether_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n numb_a 59_o six_o i_o show_v divers_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v evident_a scripture_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n see_v numb_a 60._o seven_o i_o press_v for_o a_o evident_a text_n for_o baptise_v infant_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o parent_n can_v which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o parent_n numb_a 61._o i_o may_v have_v add_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n c._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n mark_v this_o thou_o impugner_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o
the_o church_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v say_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n command_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o their_o convince_a reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n with_o who_o you_o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v 17._o number_n of_o my_o 6._o number_n but_o now_o i_o must_v satisfy_v such_o question_n as_o you_o be_v still_o interpose_v against_o what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o must_v see_v further_a what_o judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o &_o appoint_v we_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o because_o we_o gainsay_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gainsay_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o this_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o just_a as_o saint_n austin_n discourse_v now_o but_o this_o our_o discourse_n please_v not_o you_o you_o say_v this_o spoil_v all_o contradict_v all_o because_o you_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n may_v contradict_v scripture_n very_o likely_a a_o judge_n give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o direct_v all_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o call_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v testify_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o teach_v truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v scripture_n vain_a therefore_o be_v your_o fear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n 18._o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o direct_v that_o pen_n which_o in_o your_o paper_n do_v write_v that_o foul_a calumny_n which_o you_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o bellarmine_n determin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o good_a sir_n read_v this_o place_n again_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v hold_v blush_v if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v thus_o with_o a_o child_n and_o say_v know_v dear_a child_n that_o in_o no_o possible_a case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v vice_n virtue_n and_o this_o child_n shall_v childish_o say_v sir_n how_o if_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o vice_n be_v not_o i_o bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n dear_a child_n will_v i_o say_v this_o can_v happen_v but_o if_o the_o child_n shall_v still_o more_o childish_o press_v i_o sir_n but_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v then_o i_o must_v say_v so_o must_v i_o not_o yes_o child_n when_o that_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a then_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n will_v not_o this_o child_n be_v the_o very_a child_n that_o ever_o escape_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o teach_v a_o case_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o which_o vice_n may_v be_v call_v virtue_n bellarmin_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v err_v especial_o with_o a_o council_n command_v any_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o other_o argument_n he_o add_v also_o this_o proof_n that_o if_o he_o can_v command_v any_o vice_n he_o then_o shall_v necessary_o err_v against_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v not_o do_v see_v that_o faith_n teach_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a all_o vice_n to_o be_v bad_a then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v childish_o know_v what_o the_o people_n must_v do_v when_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o a_o council_n at_o least_o can_v err_v against_o faith_n shall_v err_v against_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o this_o impossible_a thing_n happen_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n even_o so_o sir_n when_o christ_n or_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v find_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v vice_n which_o god_n have_v before_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n reveal_v to_o be_v virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o virtue_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v vice_n because_o christ_n truth_o itself_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o until_o that_o happen_v which_o can_v happen_v and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o other_o case_n god_n forgive_v these_o wilful_a or_o exceed_o careless_a slander_n 19_o let_v we_o at_o last_o go_v on_o to_o see_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n all_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o i_o note_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n our_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o their_o tenet_n they_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v scripture_n and_o only_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o controversy_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v all_o you_o say_v against_o i_o as_o against_o one_o mislike_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemner_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o judge_n because_o before_o they_o broach_v their_o error_n they_o know_v all_o that_o this_o judge_n will_v say_v against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v also_o by_o what_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o be_v clear_o condemn_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o judge_n can_v say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a that_o you_o give_v so_o ample_a scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n that_o if_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v persuade_v that_o whole_a general_n council_n one_o after_o another_o have_v interpret_v such_o text_n in_o a_o false_a sense_n you_o may_v firm_o believe_v your_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n i_o think_v it_o will_v pose_v you_o to_o find_v any_o heretic_n live_v before_o these_o day_n who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o uphold_v any_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n no_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v ever_o do_v it_o 20._o now_o by_o reason_n our_o adversary_n be_v still_o detract_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o detract_v from_o scripture_n because_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o it_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o do_v show_v that_o we_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v scripture_n for_o he_o only_o true_o believe_v a_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n who_o ground_v his_o assent_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o do_v this_o we_o only_o do_v it_o i_o will_v show_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a for_o i_o can_v no_o where_n more_o
prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o work_v on_o saturdaye_n you_o be_v to_o show_v text_n in_o which_o this_o point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o for_o these_o text_n i_o call_v in_o place_n of_o these_o text_n you_o bring_v your_o own_o discourse_n now_o according_a to_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o council_n though_o general_a in_o their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v forsake_v by_o he_o who_o judge_v such_o discourse_n nothing_o so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o discourse_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v in_o other_o text_n hence_o you_o must_v needs_o give_v the_o sabbatharian_o leave_v to_o reject_v these_o your_o discourse_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n than_o you_o reject_v the_o discourse_n of_o council_n whence_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n your_o own_o doctor_n tailor_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n pag._n 100_o write_v thus_o for_o that_o keep_v of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o upon_o change_v sunday_n feast_n into_o thursday_n to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n if_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n will_v not_o these_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o so_o often_o call_v upon_o for_o a_o plain_a text_n instead_o of_o bring_v infallible_a text_n bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n of_o your_o own_o very_o fallible_a and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o change_n to_o the_o far_o strong_a text_n for_o still_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o say_v not_o a_o word_n my_o argument_n then_o as_o yet_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n return_v unto_o it_o 40._o number_n of_o my_o 9th_o number_n the_o second_o controversy_n which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o clear_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v about_o our_o lawful_a eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v clear_o forbid_a act._n 15._o but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n allege_v why_o this_o precept_n now_o oblige_v no_o long_o though_o i_o may_v insist_v that_o we_o seek_v for_o text_n and_o not_o for_o reason_n i_o press_v this_o argument_n no_o further_o have_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o far_o more_o press_a argument_n 41._o number_n of_o my_o 10_o number_n a_o three_o controversy_n not_o clear_o decide_v for_o you_o by_o scripture_n i_o brief_o touch_v concern_v the_o hold_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o you_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n determine_v to_o be_v still_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o other_o hold_v it_o very_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n must_v needs_o high_o import_v that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v have_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o head_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o point_n be_v before_o evident_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v no_o long_o evident_a scripture_n your_o answer_n be_v first_o what_o be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o scripture_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v it_o sir_n if_o you_o mean_v what_o be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o evident_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v lay_v wide_o open_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o make_v it_o before_o evident_a scripture_n you_o add_v second_o that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v every_o point_n be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v sir_n be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o again_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v hereby_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a grant_v these_o principle_n false_a and_o the_o cause_n be_v i_o if_o they_o be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v necessary_a must_v also_o be_v plain_o decide_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o when_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o forget_v that_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a you_o that_o hold_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n you_o i_o say_v must_v show_v i_o plain_a scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o a_o point_n so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o many_o million_o to_o know_v so_o capital_a a_o point_n as_o their_o head_n be_v if_o for_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o to_o which_o so_o many_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v you_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o no_o more_o hereafter_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o add_v that_o either_o you_o must_v be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o evident_a text_n for_o this_o point_n in_o scripture_n or_o your_o most_o illuminate_v calvin_n can_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o write_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n say_v of_o our_o english_a church_n they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o eight_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n numb_a of_o my_o 11_o and_o 12_o numb_a 42._o a_o four_o controversy_n not_o decidable_a by_o any_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o not_o about_o which_o we_o still_o differ_v main_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o text_n can_v decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o this_o in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v full_o that_o for_o which_o i_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o be_v to_o press_v particular_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n against_o the_o manichean_o that_o st._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n you_o yourself_o confess_v hold_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o point_n of_o no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v this_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o your_o learned_a brethren_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n dare_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n to_o have_v beâ—n_o write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o i_o believe_v your_o own_o brethren_n will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o your_o opinion_n but_o before_o you_o can_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n by_o the_o way_n 43._o you_o say_v then_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o causal_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assurance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a then_o in_o other_o case_n be_v it_o so_o good_a sir_n can_v you_o suppose_v a_o point_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o infallible_o true_a without_o show_v such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v still_o to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o any_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o hereby_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v you_o now_o suppose_v this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v universal_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n have_v many_o pregnant_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a c_z 4._o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o one_o point_n and_o none_o but_o this_o only_a from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o colour_n nor_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o scripture_n you_o must_v therefore_o ground_v this_o
your_o answer_n not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n since_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v and_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n without_o any_o text_n you_o put_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o expire_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o the_o finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o discard_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o other_o point_n be_v this_o that_o other_o point_n be_v clear_v sufficient_o by_o scripture_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o prudent_a reason_n for_o which_o you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n may_v more_o assure_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o this_o one_o point_n can_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o only_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o church_n undoubted_o infallible_a in_o this_o prime_a point_n which_o point_n causal_o bring_v forth_o all_o other_o this_o discourse_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o your_o own_o prime_a principle_n i_o pray_v mark_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o your_o answer_n overthrow_v utter_o that_o main_a ground_n of_o you_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o no_o point_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o we_o be_v universal_o send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o learning_n other_o point_n as_o well_o as_o this_o 44._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v be_v that_o you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a because_o this_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v less_o clear_a in_o scripture_n then_o any_o other_o necessary_a point_n that_o grand_a principle_n of_o you_o evident_o appear_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v it_o for_o your_o second_o answer_n so_o close_o after_o the_o other_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o this_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o light_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a necessity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o particular_a point_n because_o it_o can_v less_o be_v clear_v by_o scripture_n then_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o point_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o bear_v witness_v of_o its_o own_o self_n that_o it_o carry_v its_o own_o light_n with_o it_o and_o such_o a_o conspicuous_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o verity_n by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o how_o vain_a this_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o all_o must_v be_v support_v i_o have_v show_v large_o from_o the_o 26._o number_n unto_o the_o 30_o as_o for_o your_o dilemma_n i_o have_v break_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o numb_a 31.32_o 33._o and_o what_o you_o further_o say_v about_o saint_n hierom_n be_v answer_v numb_a 27._o and_o as_o for_o bellarmine_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o treatise_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o fine_a he_o will_v have_v answer_v your_o argument_n just_a as_o i_o answer_v it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o note_v i_o pray_v by_o the_o way_n what_o you_o find_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n for_o true_a scripture_n now_o if_o these_o father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n than_o you_o must_v make_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o prime_a principle_n upon_o which_o you_o receive_v all_o scripture_n as_o god_n infallible_a word_n because_o by_o their_o own_o light_n every_o book_n be_v see_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n therefore_o according_a to_o you_o these_o father_n do_v by_o this_o light_n see_v these_o book_n of_o the_o macha_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o a_o infallibility_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_o true_a &_o yet_o your_o church_n deny_v it_o nay_o you_o must_v say_v you_o can_v see_v this_o light_n you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a 45._o and_o i_o pray_v now_o ask_v i_o as_o you_o do_v how_o i_o see_v light_n i_o answer_v with_o such_o eye_n as_o other_o man_n have_v who_o can_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o it_o have_v little_a judiciousnesse_n in_o it_o pardon_v your_o own_o word_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o light_v and_o as_o apparent_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n to_o say_v the_o most_o irradiate_v understanding_n of_o saint_n austin_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n of_o saint_n hierom_n of_o luther_n of_o their_o own_o self_n see_v by_o this_o light_n and_o by_o this_o prime_a principle_n quite_o opposite_a verity_n but_o of_o this_o see_v yet_o more_o in_o my_o 27._o number_n as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o numb_a 30.31_o 32_o 33._o about_o believe_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o numb_a 42._o 46._o at_o last_o i_o have_v force_v a_o passage_n to_o my_o intend_a argument_n about_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n which_o i_o bold_o say_v not_o possible_o by_o your_o principle_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v god_n true_a uncorrupted_a word_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichean_o do_v deny_v and_o other_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n this_o controversy_n as_o all_o other_o according_a to_o you_o must_v be_v end_v by_o scripture_n only_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v in_o one_o word_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n without_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n here_o you_o can_v fly_v to_o a_o light_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n show_v this_o verity_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n as_o we_o have_v see_v numb_a 34.35_o but_o we_o have_v only_a translation_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n and_o no_o original_a copy_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o your_o principle_n to_o know_v how_o far_o saint_n mattthews_n gospel_n be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n perhaps_o whole_a chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o perhaps_o divers_a thing_n here_o and_o there_o put_v in_o or_o alter_v for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o the_o translator_n be_v and_o of_o what_o skill_n or_o honesty_n the_o church_n you_o confess_v in_o your_o first_o answer_n do_v not_o certify_v we_o ergo_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n for_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o show_v how_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a uncorrupted_a gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n second_o you_o will_v tax_v we_o for_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a you_o may_v easy_o understand_v our_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n so_o much_o as_o weak_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o for_o their_o testimony_n who_o do_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o who_o writing_n have_v perish_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o testimony_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o man_n you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o
the_o world_n good_a sir_n in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o that_o i_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v certain_o trueâ—_n do_v not_o i_o say_v so_o this_o very_o last_o year_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n if_o there_o be_v one_o hebrew_a copy_n then_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n now_o can_v we_o go_v and_o confer_v our_o translation_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o original_a copy_n which_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o day_n do_v see_v in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o the_o world_n show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hebrew_a copy_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n if_o after_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n loss_n of_o all_o original_a copy_n munster_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n obtrude_v we_o a_o hebrew_n original_a which_o have_v lie_v all_o this_o while_n god_n know_v where_n by_o what_o evidence_n will_v that_o appear_v god_n infallible_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n all_o your_o shift_n will_v not_o here_o help_v you_o 48._o you_o will_v shift_v first_o by_o ask_v how_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n come_v to_o be_v authentic_a i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v accept_v for_o authentic_a and_o thus_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o church_n which_o church_n when_o she_o admit_v it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a and_o this_o she_o know_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o certify_v you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o believe_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n until_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n your_o second_o shift_n be_v this_o gospel_n may_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a good_a sir_n tell_v i_o whether_o only_a possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v you_o once_o more_o the_o evident_a unevidence_n which_o be_v in_o that_o light_n by_o which_o you_o see_v saint_n luke_n gospel_n for_o example_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o scripture_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o saint_n luke_n you_o see_v as_o evident_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n by_o read_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o great_a evidence_n be_v so_o little_a different_a from_o that_o evident_a inevidence_n which_o you_o call_v a_o possibility_n that_o saint_n matthews_n greek_a copy_n be_v god_n true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n that_o you_o can_v see_v with_o your_o irradiate_v understanding_n whether_o this_o inevidence_n be_v not_o to_o the_o full_a as_o good_a as_o that_o evidence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n as_o that_o again_o how_o come_v you_o to_o hold_v it_o a_o mere_a possibility_n that_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o if_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v as_o true_o original_a as_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n your_o irradiate_v understanding_n must_v needs_o by_o its_o light_n see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o you_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n why_o then_o do_v you_o venture_v no_o further_o then_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o possibility_n be_v it_o a_o mere_a possibility_n that_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v god_n uncorrupted_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o slender_a your_o conjecture_n be_v though_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v better_o in_o my_o judgement_n than_o the_o light_n manifest_v to_o you_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n let_v we_o see_v i_o say_v how_o slender_a your_o conjecture_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o possible_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n may_v be_v write_v first_o in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a copy_n interprete_v the_o hebrew_n word_n emmanuel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n a_o pitiful_a weak_a conjecture_n and_o this_o dart_n be_v no_o soon_o raise_v above_o your_o head_n with_o weak_a hand_n but_o it_o fall_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o your_o head_n again_o the_o greek_a copy_n translate_v hebrew_a word_n therefore_o say_v you_o it_o be_v no_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o original_a sir_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n usual_o tell_v we_o the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o so_o genesis_n 31.48_o galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la galaad_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n heap_n and_o gen._n 35.18_o benoni_n id_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la doloris_fw-la mei_fw-la benjamin_n id_fw-la filius_fw-la dextrae_fw-la and_o exod._n 12._o phase_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la and_o exodus_fw-la 26._o manhu_o quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la ho_o by_o these_o and_o divers_a such_o place_n you_o see_v how_o familiar_o translatour_n tell_v you_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o no_o profane_a mean_a authority_n will_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o conjecture_n as_o this_o be_v be_v reject_v and_o contradict_v much_o less_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o eyewitness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o you_o reject_v saint_n jerom_n though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o you_o reject_v he_o though_o all_o the_o father_n writing_n extant_a stand_v on_o his_o side_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o most_o slender_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o which_o will_v have_v make_v another_o man_n more_o wise_o conjecture_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v this_o copy_n translate_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o translation_n whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o little_a you_o care_v either_o for_o the_o single_a or_o for_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o eminent_a father_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n your_o cause_n be_v lose_v without_o some_o good_a author_n can_v be_v find_v for_o you_o your_o three_o shift_n be_v in_o place_n of_o give_v a_o solution_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n ask_v why_o our_o latin_a translation_n be_v make_v authentic_a if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a authentic_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o body_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o church_n neither_o greeke_n nor_o latin_a can_v be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v we_o can_v know_v how_o far_o either_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a but_o by_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o who_o reject_v this_o can_v know_v possible_o how_o far_o translation_n be_v god_n uncorrupted_a word_n for_o as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n uncorrupted_a word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a but_o you_o know_v not_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a ergo_fw-la you_o know_v not_o how_o far_o they_o be_v god_n word_n your_o four_o shift_n be_v to_o pretend_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o harmony_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n sir_n if_o any_o man_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o supposititious_a gospel_n do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o contradict_v the_o other_o but_o what_o harmony_n can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o these_o many_o thing_n relate_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o not_o relate_v at_o all_o by_o any_o other_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o exact_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v the_o brief_a i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v omit_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o joram_n do_v beget_v ozias_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n which_o your_o bible_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joram_n beget_v ochozias_n c._n 8._o and_o that_o ochozias_n do_v beget_v joas_n c._n 11._o and_o that_o joas_n beget_v amasias_n c._n 12._o and_o this_o amasias_n beget_v azarias_n c._n 14._o who_o be_v call_v here_o in_o saint_n matthew_n ozias_n i_o ask_v then_o how_o come_v saint_n matthew_n to_o say_v joas_n beget_v ozias_n who_o be_v bear_v three_o generation_n after_o he_o and_o be_v that_o these_o three_o generation_n happen_v between_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v add_v to_o
the_o other_o 14_o generation_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v seaventeen_fw-mi how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o saint_n matthew_n say_v verse_n 17._o that_o all_o generation_n from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o for_o all_o these_o generation_n be_v seventeen_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o beside_o the_o fourteen_o now_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o more_o generation_n from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n until_o christ_n count_n now_o thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n and_o they_o in_o all_o will_v make_v forty_o two_o but_o i_o pray_v now_o take_v your_o finger_n and_o count_v all_o the_o generation_n specify_v in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v only_o forty_o one_o a_o wonderful_a exceed_a great_a difficulty_n and_o this_o for_o the_o beginning_n now_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n matthew_n see_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n v._n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n read_v all_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o he_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o what_o harmony_n appear_v here_o indeed_o in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v in_o substance_n what_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n about_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o saint_n peter_n how_o much_o do_v interpreter_n sweat_v to_o reconcile_v what_o saint_n matthew_n say_v with_o that_o which_o other_o evangilist_n say_v which_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o very_a many_o circumstance_n no_o less_o yea_o far_o great_a difficulty_n be_v it_o to_o make_v all_o that_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n concern_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a paradox_n to_o say_v that_o the_o agree_v of_o saint_n matthew_n with_o other_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o even_o from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n whereas_o the_o apparent_a disagree_v bring_v most_o vast_a difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o five_o and_o last_o shift_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o may_v fix_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o know_v you_o whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v you_o by_o the_o interpreter_n be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o interpreter_n own_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o translator_n do_v not_o convey_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o know_v it_o because_o your_o fancy_n also_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n than_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v a_o double_a fantastical_a assurance_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o you_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v sufficient_a yet_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o own_o word_n translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n you_o can_v resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o original_a never_o propose_v unto_o you_o into_o the_o translation_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o resolve_v it_o yet_o you_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o write_a word_n what_o write_v word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o translation_n nor_o original_a this_o i_o ask_v and_o this_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v i_o be_v your_o very_a main_a position_n be_v that_o all_o you_o believe_v be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v tell_v you_o god_n word_n without_o any_o certain_a assure_v convey_v mean_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v far_o more_o than_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v needs_o know_v which_o of_o those_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o by_o the_o like_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o clown_n neither_o understand_a latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v be_v able_a infallible_o to_o know_v which_o english_a translation_n be_v god_n true_a word_n and_o if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v because_o he_o can_v confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_a he_o will_v true_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_a as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v confer_v any_o translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n with_o the_o original_a which_o not_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o you_o who_o know_v hebrew_a then_o by_o he_o to_o other_o translation_n you_o give_v but_o humane_a credit_n such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o english_a translation_n now_o after_o you_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o own_o any_o illumination_n of_o spirit_n sufficient_a to_o know_v infallible_o god_n word_n without_o have_v any_o better_a conveyance_n than_o a_o humane_a translation_n you_o very_o judicious_o deny_v any_o such_o illumination_n to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o err_v in_o translate_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a some_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v most_o exact_o be_v translate_v ipsum_fw-la how_o know_v you_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o false_a hebrew_n copy_n how_o many_o most_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v also_o read_v ipsa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n of_o kemnitius_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v the_o dâ—way_n annotation_n gen._n 3._o v._o 15._o and_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a i_o answer_v we_o have_v her_o declaration_n that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v authentic_a and_o not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o may_v then_o be_v believe_v authentic_a if_o both_o be_v authentic_a upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n yet_o you_o who_o believe_v her_o declaration_n to_o be_v fallible_a will_v still_o have_v a_o only_a fallible_a ground_n for_o that_o assent_n which_o you_o give_v to_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n so_o that_o all_o your_o shift_n fail_v you_o in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n towards_o a_o whole_a gospel_n all_o that_o you_o prove_v concern_v other_o point_n debate_v between_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a father_n since_o they_o find_v so_o little_a credit_n with_o you_o after_o their_o authority_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o stand_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o until_o you_o esteem_v they_o more_o 49._o i_o come_v then_o to_o what_o you_o say_v to_o my_o 13._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 13_o number_n where_o i_o object_n luther_n not_o see_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o light_n your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o one_o be_v not_o cogent_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o do_v not_o see_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o sir_n in_o our_o case_n a_o negative_a argument_n be_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o one_o as_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o have_v good_a eye_n wide_o open_a a_o light_a as_o visible_a by_o its_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n stand_v before_o i_o you_o will_v grant_v luther_n eye_n as_o good_a as_o your_o own_o his_o understanding_n as_o irradiate_v as_o your_o own_o the_o apocalypse_v stand_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o clear_o as_o you_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o see_v it_o and_o make_v you_o see_v it_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o the_o same_o your_o eye_n or_o understanding_n no_o better_o nor_o more_o assist_v second_o you_o answer_v that_o hence_o we_o see_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n blind_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v here_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o true_o blind_a for_o you_o say_v that_o a_o light_n no_o less_o visible_a by_o itself_o then_o the_o sunâ—_n be_v stand_v before_o both_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocal._n and_o yet_o the_o one_o believe_v as_o true_o as_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o light_n the_o other_o will_v venture_v his_o salvation_n that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o for_z in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n last_o chap._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o belief_n their_o example_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v only_o tradition_n to_o rely_v upon_o 14._o as_o for_o argue_v about_o tradition_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v we_o for_o god_n word_n as_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v prove_v this_o now_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o assent_v unto_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o draw_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o like_a assent_n to_o all_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o divine_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a authority_n as_o infallible_a i_o believe_v the_o church_n deliver_v such_o and_o such_o point_n by_o her_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v point_n never_o write_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o believe_v she_o in_o other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v then_o write_v &_o so_o i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n believe_v she_o now_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n testify_v other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o you_o see_v all_o i_o say_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v conclude_v more_o opposite_a to_o you_o then_o with_o your_o own_o word_n here_o p._n 73._o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 15_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v you_o answer_v they_o do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a then_o you_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v only_o out_o of_o tully_n say_v graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la greek_n be_v read_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n make_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o both_o these_o say_n be_v only_o true_a thus_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n and_o these_o word_n of_o tully_n be_v deliver_v in_o on_o encomiasticall_a oration_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n and_o either_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v or_o scripture_n deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n situate_v even_o between_o that_o place_n we_o call_v constantinople_n and_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v the_o greek_a language_n far_o more_o common_a then_o in_o the_o more_o western_a or_o any_o northern_a or_o southern_a place_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o between_o those_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o same_o tully_n say_v archias_n be_v bear_v and_o study_v and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n if_o nation_n so_o near_o greece_n have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o that_o language_n but_o that_o tongue_n have_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n even_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o few_o eastern_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o whole_a africa_n use_v vulgar_o other_o tongue_n how_o short_a do_v you_o fall_v of_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o i_o say_v true_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v greek_a call_v here_o to_o mind_n how_o loud_o you_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o use_v our_o common_a prayer_n in_o latin_a though_o latin_a be_v so_o common_a among_o all_o well_o breed_v people_n and_o yet_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o only_a necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o say_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o care_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o care_n take_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o several_a convert_v nation_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n i_o pray_v name_n i_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v first_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o so_o several_a language_n you_o will_v sweat_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o can_v find_v this_o either_o do_v or_o effectual_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o know_v the_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n join_v to_o daily_a profession_n practice_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o you_o move_v the_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n recommend_v false_a again_o after_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n join_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v for_o example_n the_o apostle_n by_o only_a unwriting_n tradition_n do_v clear_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o tradition_n from_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o true_a doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o conformable_o hereunto_o they_o in_o all_o place_n baptize_v their_o child_n in_o all_o place_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o be_v bear_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v die_v whence_o daily_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o yet_o more_o daily_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a will_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n learned_a man_n look_v in_o record_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o country_n will_v find_v every_o where_o christen_n and_o every_o where_o prayer_n
for_o the_o dead_a all_o inscription_n of_o grave_n all_o will_n and_o testament_n all_o foundation_n of_o pious_a place_n will_v testify_v this_o custom_n far_o more_o strong_o than_o that_o of_o baptism_n yea_o in_o no_o one_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o christ_n until_o this_o last_o follow_v age_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o man_n deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o aerius_n count_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o much_o more_o the_o tradition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n and_o so_o many_o several_a age_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o daily_a practice_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o two_o thing_n joint_o with_o their_o first_o faith_n else_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o novelty_n will_v in_o some_o time_n or_o some_o place_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o posterity_n for_o no_o one_o man_n work_n be_v it_o no_o nor_o no_o one_o hundred_o man_n work_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o any_o such_o novelty_n with_o so_o unanimous_a and_o no_o where_o contradict_v consent_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n also_o make_v evident_o credible_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o public_a unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a man_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n and_o also_o the_o like_a unanimous_a affirmation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o stand_n who_o will_v all_o and_o every_o where_o profess_v themselves_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o tradition_n prove_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o say_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v most_o imprudent_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o point_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n desire_v a_o more_o rational_a proceed_n how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v how_o we_o proceed_v thus_o escape_v clear_o all_o circle_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 31.32_o now_o as_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o church_n submit_v unto_o as_o infallible_a present_o by_o her_o authority_n decide_v all_o controversy_n so_o her_o tradition_n once_o acknowledge_v as_o infallible_a will_v decide_v the_o point_n question_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o clear_a can_v never_o decide_v any_o one_o controversy_n until_o it_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o you_o here_o desire_a to_o see_v 17._o after_o this_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o quality_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o the_o bible_n have_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n primely_a necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n this_o quality_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o &_o you_o so_o manifest_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v explicate_v her_o meaning_n such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o this_o we_o must_v have_v to_o put_v effectual_o a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o bible_n hear_v not_o new_a controversy_n arise_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o clear_a example_n a_o arrian_n staâ—â—eth_n up_o as_o real_o he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v word_n add_v by_o we_o to_o the_o true_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a the_o bible_n hear_v not_o the_o bible_n judge_v not_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o though_o you_o say_v you_o can_v see_v true_a scripture_n by_o its_o light_n you_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n by_o its_o light_n no_o light_n appear_v so_o dim_a as_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o man_n three_o be_v one_o yet_o beside_o this_o light_n you_o who_o reject_v church_n tradition_n as_o fallible_a you_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v you_o no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n nor_o any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n until_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a all_o other_o use_n which_o you_o say_v you_o make_v of_o the_o church_n suffice_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o make_v any_o private_a man_n and_o consequent_o every_o arrian_n cobbler_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o judge_n who_o after_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v give_v sentence_n that_o she_o have_v or_o have_v not_o judge_v against_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v see_v my_o argument_n be_v not_o peccant_a i_o will_v frame_v both_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v then_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o judge_n i_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n put_v in_o my_o premise_n the_o term_n of_o infallible_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v needs_o require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o authority_n she_o must_v find_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n but_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a point_n not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n only_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n without_o due_a assurance_n of_o her_o infallibility_n 48_o you_o object_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n you_o ask_v i_o whither_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o you_o interpret_v his_o say_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gainsay_v by_o his_o contrary_a error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v judge_n sir_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v then_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v which_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v form_v before_o his_o conversion_n accuse_v himself_o for_o have_v above_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act._n 6._o yea_o act._n 8._o simon_n magus_n be_v turn_v heretic_n before_o st._n paul_n be_v turn_v
of_o several_a particular_a council_n hence_o the_o council_n of_o seleucum_n tirus_fw-la ariminun_n milan_n smyrna_n come_v to_o unfortunate_a conclusion_n rather_o increase_a than_o lessen_v the_o former_a evil_n neither_o be_v the_o time_n so_o alter_v that_o there_o appear_v any_o great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o those_o part_n any_o better_a conclusion_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n so_o also_o saint_n basil_n his_o bosom_n friend_n write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n ep._n 52._o say_v he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o time_n clear_a than_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o council_n as_o have_v late_o be_v hold_v and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cross_v all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v those_o particular_a meeting_n patronize_v their_o cause_n what_o you_o further_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n tell_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o their_o face_n of_o their_o fall_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a historian_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o any_o credible_a historian_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o that_o time_n ever_o can_v find_v such_o a_o saucy_a speech_n to_o relate_v in_o history_n use_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o modest_a or_o immodest_a catholic_a to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o forehead_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o have_v any_o one_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o only_a the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n of_o father_n and_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o find_v a_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o this_o age_n of_o any_o who_o be_v not_o know_v heretic_n who_o be_v carp_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o father_n you_o speak_v full_a enough_o before_o of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o want_v much_o of_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o counsel_n although_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o what_o do_v we_o oppose_v counsel_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n though_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o their_o vilification_n and_o when_o you_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o patronise_v the_o reproachful_a language_n of_o this_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o think_v this_o one_o private_a man_n saying_n can_v be_v 21._o hence_o you_o see_v how_o little_a all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 21_o number_n of_o my_o former_a paper_n special_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o now_o you_o invite_v i_o to_o re-examin_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v chap._n 2._o num._n 4.5.6.7_o that_o it_o be_v fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o you_o be_v have_v we_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o council_n have_v have_v we_o half_a the_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o one_o quarter_n of_o even_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v sir_n let_v we_o two_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v either_o the_o deteâ—minations_n of_o general_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_o against_o clear_a scripture_n or_o the_o text_n which_o we_o think_v they_o gainsay_v be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a imprudence_n in_o i_o and_o you_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v sure_a hit_v right_a upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o place_n alledgeable_a against_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o clear_a text_n do_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n that_o so_o very_a many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o for_o prudence_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o general_a council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v evident_o set_v down_o before_o all_o their_o eye_n in_o clear_a scripture_n god_n give_v we_o humility_n god_n give_v we_o charity_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o we_o pass_v so_o bitter_a a_o judgement_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o pass_v not_o this_o bitter_a judgement_n you_o will_v never_o pass_v this_o objection_n without_o be_v pose_v 22._o good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o here_o to_o bid_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o assistance_n reach_v to_o infallibility_n but_o you_o will_v have_v i_o now_o measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o council_n or_o church_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o say_v you_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n set_v forth_o by_o your_o church_n remember_v sir_n what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 7_o number_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o dispute_v according_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v show_v the_o church_n determination_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o her_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o go_v now_o the_o other_o way_n cast_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n it_o gall_v i_o upon_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n i_o must_v dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n the_o more_o it_o press_v the_o better_a it_o be_v 23._o this_o i_o will_v do_v by_o pass_v to_o my_o 22._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 22th_o number_n where_o first_o you_o stumble_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o luther_n let_v he_o lie_v where_o you_o will_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n i_o step_v over_o he_o and_o so_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cite_v saint_n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o all_o secure_o in_o their_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o most_o ground_o grind_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n but_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n moses_n be_v infinite_o under_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o apply_v all_o to_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o moses_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o we_o upon_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o ground_n sure_a enough_o and_o yet_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o fallible_a yea_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n
by_o his_o word_n sir_n i_o pray_v why_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n church_n who_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n see_v here_o numb_a 32._o and_o when_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o still_o by_o his_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o that_o voice_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v write_v what_o they_o write_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v what_o he_o write_v god_n do_v infallible_o teach_v all_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o writer_n think_v scripture_n necessary_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o may_v think_v they_o necessary_a again_o what_o a_o slender_a proof_n be_v this_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v it_o therefore_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o account_v st._n john_n baptist_n send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o voice_n be_v infallible_a by_o which_o god_n the_o father_n testify_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n ordain_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n infallible_a though_o christ_n call_v it_o testimonium_fw-la majus_fw-la joanne_n joan._n 5_o or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o near_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n beside_o scripture_n be_v needless_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o after_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n superfluous_a the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o then_o she_o be_v for_o 4._o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o special_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n now_o she_o deliver_v what_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o which_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v if_o other_o claimful_a assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o account_v these_o false_a enthusiast_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n can_v be_v vote_v from_o she_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o misbeliever_n who_o oppose_v she_o though_o you_o set_v they_o all_o loose_a to_o vote_n against_o she_o 25_o after_o all_o you_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n how_o can_v you_o know_v st._n paul_n intention_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o word_n can_v in_o brief_a more_o full_o set_v forth_o her_o infallible_a authority_n then_o by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n itself_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o use_v such_o word_n as_o declare_v this_o as_o sufficient_o as_o need_v to_o be_v how_o know_v you_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o declare_v this_o sufficient_o i_o ask_v also_o in_o any_o man_n apprehension_n what_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o call_v she_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n a_o assure_o ground_a authority_n will_v present_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v o_o but_o you_o know_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o her_o authority_n because_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o instruct_v timothy_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o her_o authority_n as_o you_o think_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o public_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o this_o church_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v chief_a pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v infallible_o such_o a_o church_n how_o much_o do_v not_o your_o multitude_n only_o but_o your_o great_a doctor_n think_v themselves_o to_o say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v in_o which_o they_o see_v sometime_o scandalous_a pope_n scandalous_a cardinal_n scandalous_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n because_o scandalous_a man_n and_o solomon_n the_o idolater_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v writer_n of_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o trouble_v weak_a soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o such_o scandal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prefer_v to_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v blameless_a continent_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v grave_a not_o double_o tongue_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n or_o covetous_a these_o and_o such_o like_a precept_n as_o these_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o so_o be_v here_o give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 59_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o argue_v here_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v than_o timothy_n need_v not_o such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n so_o you_o a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v point_n in_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n need_v instruction_n for_o his_o private_a good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o so_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o do_v we_o perhaps_o teach_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o immediate_o and_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a council_n include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n do_v you_o think_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o all_o be_v assemble_v they_o be_v present_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n to_o define_v all_o thing_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n though_o this_o issue_v forth_o their_o decree_n with_o this_o preface_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v there_o no_o time_n require_v for_o this_o short_a decree_n no_o mean_n use_v before_o it_o be_v make_v read_v those_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v there_o follow_v his_o speech_n then_o st._n james_n make_v a_o other_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n all_o these_o speech_n and_o these_o make_v after_o former_a much_o dispute_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o neither_o time_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v
to_o their_o successor_n the_o visible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v people_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v verify_v all_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o reformation_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o your_o prelate_n begin_v this_o last_o age_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o who_o teach_v contradiction_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a belief_n behold_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o i_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o teach_v those_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n forever_o who_o for_o a_o vast_a long_a time_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n or_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o text_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n guide_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n which_o pastor_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 31_o a_o six_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v 4_o ephes_n whence_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o who_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n for_o all_o age_n be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n even_o then_o when_o they_o where_o assemble_v together_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o high_a tribunal_n in_o a_o general_n council_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o saint_n be_v consummate_v by_o such_o doctor_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perform_v how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v edify_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n last_o how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o the_o have_v of_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o we_o now_o provide_v of_o such_o guide_n be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n in_o circumvention_n of_o error_n you_o see_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o sufficient_o assist_v to_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v secure_o rest_v in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v the_o error_n little_a or_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rest_v circumvent_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o such_o a_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n intention_n of_o secure_v we_o from_o have_v reason_n to_o waver_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o change_v so_o to_o cure_v some_o curable_a error_n with_o which_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v whereas_o by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v we_o sufficient_o from_o ever_o fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 32._o a_o seven_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o esay_n chap._n 56._o verse_n 20._o and_o 21._o where_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o after_o his_o come_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 18._o romans_z verse_n 26._o thus_o god_n by_o esay_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o by_o unite_n themselves_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o church_n to_o which_o rhe_n jew_n do_v unite_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v in_o it_o instruct_v in_o it_o govern_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o church_n visible_o baptise_v instruct_v govern_v etc._n etc._n say_v as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o little_a which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o mouth_n by_o which_o thou_o visible_o do_v teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o behold_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o age_n never_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n which_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n by_o which_o visible_o she_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v show_v this_o spirit_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o invisible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o this_o not_o depart_v of_o his_o spirit_n from_o her_o mouth_n be_v a_o no_o less_o clear_a then_o eloquent_a expression_n of_o her_o infallibility_n in_o her_o doctrine_n for_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouth_n teach_v error_n again_o a_o promise_n of_o not_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a church_n who_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n do_v show_v their_o head_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o teach_v truth_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v visible_o teach_v all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o all_o point_v debate_v between_o you_o and_o we_o opposite_a to_o you_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o unjust_o you_o not_o long_o since_o tax_v those_o of_o come_v near_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n 33_o hence_o for_o a_o eight_o text_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v what_o this_o prophet_n infer_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o there_o he_o add_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v verse_n 12._o because_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v and_o note_v how_o these_o word_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n may_v find_v out_o and_o serve_v and_o must_v perish_v like_a publican_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v she_o be_v therefore_o secure_v from_o error_n hence_o verse_n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n last_o verse_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v have_v this_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o such_o error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o here_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o such_o darkness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n
as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v yet_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o sure_o your_o title_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o might_n be_v find_v peccant_a for_o first_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o every_o difference_n make_v a_o new_a religion_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o and_o three_o it_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n infer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o false_a together_o and_o so_o a_o contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o and_o so_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o as_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o paper_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v i_o only_o a_o reader_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o make_v any_o return_n to_o it_o or_o do_v you_o as_o i_o may_v conceive_v intend_v it_o for_o public_a use_n we_o be_v agree_v let_v the_o world_n have_v it_o and_o judge_n in_o your_o first_o and_o second_o paragraph_n of_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o last_o you_o give_v a_o repetitional_a account_n of_o your_o former_a treatise_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o which_o you_o substrate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o your_o order_n simple_o affirm_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o the_o three_o par._n you_o excuse_v your_o not_o make_v a_o six_o chapter_n to_o answer_v my_o answer_n to_o your_o conclusion_n and_o to_o some_o personal_a debate_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n the_o excuse_n shall_v pass_v with_o i_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o personal_a quarrel_n be_o as_o ready_a to_o neglect_v myself_o as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v less_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o find_v truth_n soon_o so_o then_o all_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o answer_v your_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o you_o say_v you_o answer_v my_o reply_n to_o your_o treatise_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n you_o include_v the_o defence_n of_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o former_a treatise_n my_o first_o word_n do_v intimate_v you_o say_v that_o i_o do_v fear_v lest_o my_o silence_n shall_v make_v you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o or_o other_o to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n you_o return_v your_o reply_n be_v most_o welcome_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o do_v more_o help_v i_o than_o your_o silence_n can_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v but_o real_o to_o get_v that_o victory_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o myself_o but_o to_o truth_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o reply_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o my_o argument_n as_o to_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v much_o only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n you_o can_v of_o your_o adversary_n silence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v better_a advantage_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o confirm_v you_o then_o by_o my_o silence_n my_o word_n be_v in_o your_o power_n unto_o all_o reasonable_a use_n let_v they_o have_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v not_o strain_n or_o wrest_v they_o for_o your_o turn_n for_o so_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o you_o at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o reply_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o my_o argument_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o touchstone_n to_o prove_v your_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v solid_a and_o true_a mettle_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v you_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v you_o as_o you_o desire_v step_n after_o step_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr if_o you_o do_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n you_o have_v do_v so_o your_o first_o do_v not_o your_o second_o do_v not_o if_o this_o do_v you_o will_v be_v more_o punctual_a in_o the_o dispute_n than_o your_o party_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o also_o then_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o in_o call_v this_o paper_n also_o a_o treatise_n par._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o treat_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o you_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o so_o unlimited_a a_o licence_n to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o cause_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o deal_v honest_o with_o we_o in_o report_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v i_o or_o any_o of_o we_o give_v such_o unlimited_a licence_n to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o discretion_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o turn_n that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o argument_n better_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v by_o my_o answer_n that_o your_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n free_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o guilty_a of_o those_o effect_n you_o now_o add_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o we_o give_v such_o unlimited_a licence_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n now_o choose_v you_o which_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o in_o your_o treatise_n or_o this_o in_o the_o answer_n and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o form_n of_o discourse_n and_o we_o answer_v you_o if_o you_o say_v as_o in_o the_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a permit_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o then_o we_o deny_v your_o proposition_n as_o before_o understand_v it_o in_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o of_o we_o in_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o do_v free_o permit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n accorto_a their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o though_o we_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n negative_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o give_v any_o licence_n to_o any_o positive_o to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n private_a judgement_n herein_o make_v not_o the_o interpretation_n but_o be_v to_o make_v consent_n to_o it_o 2._o we_o can_v distinguish_v of_o your_o predicate_a here_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o cause_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o double_a aptitude_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o accident_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o former_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o case_n the_o latter_a make_v no_o prejudice_n for_o so_o scholar_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n neither_o because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o bad_a accident_n sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la but_o you_o prove_v your_o supposition_n and_o first_o a_o priori_fw-la thus_o you_o permit_v any_o artificer_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n along_o unto_o these_o word_n fall_v into_o heresy_n inclusive_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o your_o discourse_n a_o priori_fw-la to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v much_o first_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o
may_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o error_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o socinus_n and_o other_o you_o come_v then_o to_o refute_v my_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a refutation_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o use_n they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o misinterpret_v shift_v you_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v evade_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n no_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n shall_v misinterpret_v they_o no_o for_o then_o that_o will_n by_o a_o recideration_n come_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_v at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o this_o misinterpretation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o best_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v 3._o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_v as_o you_o do_v that_o because_o by_o our_o fault_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misinterpretation_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o common_o use_v they_o be_v this_o symbolical_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 4._o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o you_o rebuke_n their_o misinterpretation_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n better_o not_o have_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o scripture_n this_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n to_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v want_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o late_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o text_n in_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o text_n and_o so_o not_o have_v err_v therefore_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n again_o and_o consider_v they_o better_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a he_o that_o read_v a_o book_n a_o hundred_o time_n be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o read_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o one_o the_o often_o we_o read_v it_o especial_o the_o bible_n the_o more_o we_o see_v in_o it_o but_o you_o bring_v a_o corroboration_n of_o your_o answer_n special_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n sir_n this_o will_v not_o do_v 1._o we_o licence_v they_o not_o to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n &_o we_o need_v not_o give_v they_o such_o a_o direction_n and_o sure_o if_o they_o shall_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v they_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o rhet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o look_v to_o that_o who_o contradict_v god_n and_o father_n and_o doctor_n 2._o they_o can_v intend_v sure_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o if_o you_o speak_v all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o full_a universality_n there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o interpretation_n do_v cross_v antiquity_n it_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o do_v so_o 3._o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o your_o man_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o though_o we_o love_v their_o company_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v our_o way_n but_o object_n to_o we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v your_o man_n know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o neither_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o knowledge_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n unto_o second_o ans_fw-fr you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n you_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o science_n as_o physic_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradesman_n make_v any_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o no_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o their_o use_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v plain_a principle_n of_o physic_n in_o our_o language_n we_o may_v make_v use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o as_o tiberius_n say_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o do_v need_v a_o physician_n you_o be_v deceive_v then_o or_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a though_o all_o science_n be_v knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o science_n for_o knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o sure_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o most_o perfect_a species_n you_o say_v second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n unto_o three_o wherein_o you_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n with_o your_o gloss_n namely_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n but_o by_o tim._n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o oral_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o oral_a tradition_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v afterward_o write_v we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o boot_v you_o not_o for_o you_o must_v have_v tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o such_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o that_o timothy_n have_v and_o i_o prove_v my_o denial_n by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o how_o can_v timothy_n understand_v scripture_n by_o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n you_o speak_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v different_a in_o matter_n understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o oral_a tradition_n some_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o learned_a man_n call_v they_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o certain_o how_o many_o and_o what_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o and_o lose_v than_o your_o church_n be_v lose_v 2._o again_o we_o allow_v no_o giddy_a fancy_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o plain_a their_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o their_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v as_o safe_o exercise_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o three_o by_o your_o own_o word_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o you_o a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a who_o be_v a_o teacher_n much_o more_o other_o since_o as_o mr._n cressy_n and_o you_o afterward_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o if_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o who_o according_a
be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o not_o displease_v with_o my_o own_o argument_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o be_v here_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monarch_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o king_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o express_v of_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o and_o so_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o humane_a speculation_n be_v before_o the_o act_n speculative_a so_o the_o object_n of_o person_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o act_n practic_a otherwise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v thus_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n its_o be_v this_o way_n than_o the_o terminus_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o therefore_o must_v this_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o promise_v and_o how_o can_v this_o way_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n when_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o existence_n by_o this_o way_n before_o it_o can_v be_v this_o way_n and_o so_o must_v have_v its_o be_v before_o its_o cause_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o have_v its_o consistence_n by_o this_o way_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v which_o also_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o singular_n before_o they_o be_v aggregated_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n then_o the_o singular_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n because_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v then_o again_o how_o be_v the_o christian_n without_o faith_n or_o how_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o representative_a which_o be_v the_o way_n promise_v as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o again_o and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o thâ—n_n at_o length_n my_o adversary_n be_v come_v to_o my_o distinction_n only_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la he_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o that_o in_o part_n he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n in_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o example_n by_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o his_o word_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v beside_o the_o word_n he_o run_v into_o enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dictator_n the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o word_n have_v itself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n which_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o supernatural_a end_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos_n 3.16_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o answer_n since_o christ_n be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v he_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v either_o by_o his_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n if_o by_o his_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n how_o be_v this_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v since_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v say_v well_o but_o how_o in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v say_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n their_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o more_o how_o then_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n causal_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n so_o my_o antagonist_n go_v on_o upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o passage_n much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v wise_o put_v together_o si_fw-la non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v true_a namely_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la whilst_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n make_v this_o sure_a and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o have_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o have_v violate_v his_o institution_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n put_v this_o then_o into_o a_o form_n of_o discourse_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n therefore_o and_o we_o limit_v the_o major_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o never_o swerve_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o christ_n 2._o we_o note_v here_o that_o the_o rule_n christ_n rule_v we_o by_o be_v his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n adequate_a rule_n be_v his_o word_n otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n and_o also_o consequent_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o word_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o word_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o three_o we_o must_v differ_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o blind_a obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n we_o say_v absolute_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o rational_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o say_v
he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v which_o do_v establish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v before_o those_o reformer_n do_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o also_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v after_o their_o beginning_n as_o be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o their_o occasion_n five_o as_o for_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v first_o make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o then_o my_o adversary_n get_v nought_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o if_o the_o romanist_n object_n to_o we_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o reply_v as_o before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o church_n catholic_n we_o leave_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n we_o be_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o defence_n be_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o praesor_n 35._o ch_z posterior_n nostra_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o more_o modern_a but_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n every_o where_o obtain_v the_o superiority_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la damnatur_fw-la imo_fw-la defenditur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v defend_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o indication_n of_o propriety_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o who_o have_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v extraneous_a do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v defend_v it_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o urge_v of_o my_o principle_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o he_o be_v none_o second_o see_v that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o unless_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o error_n this_o he_o attribute_n to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v it_o or_o my_o opinion_n do_v infer_v it_o whereas_o neither_o be_v true_a nay_o nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o my_o paper_n that_o erroneous_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o high_a court_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o accept_v they_o in_o assent_n as_o true_a for_o that_o will_v be_v impossible_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n as_o to_o peace_n in_o not_o oppose_v though_o not_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o they_o may_v thus_o be_v accept_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o accept_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o sensu_fw-la commodo_fw-la so_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o oppose_v and_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v for_o not_o to_o oppose_v be_v negative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n not_o to_o oppose_v respect_v the_o definition_n as_o a_o public_a act_n to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v respect_v it_o as_o true_a which_o i_o can_v do_v suppose_v it_o erroneous_a not_o to_o oppose_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o authoritative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o least_o not_o err_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a as_o not_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v better_a quiet_o to_o tolerate_v it_o than_o public_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v sober_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o general_a council_n if_o any_o be_v in_o view_n if_o not_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n positive_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o vilify_v or_o contemn_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o the_o council_n be_v free_a and_o general_a it_o be_v so_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n repugnant_a to_o a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n about_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n well_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o further_o admit_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v err_v in_o define_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v my_o adversary_n have_v suppose_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o this_o error_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v how_o to_o settle_v we_o infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o according_a to_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o then_o council_n will_v contradict_v council_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o may_v contradict_v another_o and_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o reverence_n to_o council_n without_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v intuitive_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o council_n against_o our_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o make_v for_o the_o inward_a act_n a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o outward_a hypocrisy_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o be_v say_v by_o one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a less_o danger_n in_o not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o say_v than_o in_o yield_v to_o all_o as_o infallible_o true_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v return_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o my_o adversary_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o some_o that_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v consiwer_v by_o one_o will_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n write_v that_o infallibility_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v confess_v or_o must_v that_o it_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o and_o this_o do_v at_o most_o infer_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o
private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n do_v not_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o use_v but_o the_o misapplication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o do_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v so_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o discourse_v proper_o but_o second_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o make_v nothing_o almost_o of_o scripture_n unless_o use_v with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n well_o as_o unto_o necessary_n without_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o again_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o three_o we_o may_v also_o crooked_o apply_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v crooked_o apply_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o we_o common_a with_o they_o we_o can_v use_v it_o against_o the_o church_n as_o they_o use_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v determine_v our_o particular_a controversy_n yea_o fourthly_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o most_o right_o rule_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n too_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o then_o have_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n omne_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v infringe_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o he_o say_v come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o he_o prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a the_o second_o this_o that_o god_n do_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n with_o infallible_a knowledge_n who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v more_o irreverent_o of_o scripture_n than_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o right_o rule_v good_a he_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a good_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o irreverent_o of_o it_o than_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n good_a good_a word_n and_o we_o give_v good_a word_n for_o his_o good_a word_n but_o do_v st._n peter_n put_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n apply_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n this_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n do_v he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v not_o plain_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n do_v he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o foolsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d err_v this_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n do_v he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n this_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o his_o successor_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o ep._n 1._o ch_n 19_o 20_o 21._o ver_fw-la we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o firm_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o firm_a or_o most_o firm_a as_o sometime_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a more_o firm_a sure_o than_o the_o church_n which_o in_o part_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n than_o it_o have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n we_o see_v light_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o certain_o if_o that_o a_o light_n and_o shine_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n than_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n so_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n either_o to_o this_o light_n or_o in_o this_o light_n and_o can_v it_o be_v well_o imagine_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a exhibition_n or_o delivery_n because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o propose_v as_o that_o we_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o sufficient_o plain_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v clear_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n as_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n can_v he_o not_o as_o plain_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v we_o need_v of_o another_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o they_o god_n must_v accommodate_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o must_v invelope_v it_o in_o cloudy_a difficulty_n that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v there_o as_o in_o delos_n without_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v what_o follow_v which_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o we_o can_v find_v our_o question_n in_o it_o whether_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o it_o that_o nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o all_o text_n he_o be_v as_o easy_o contradict_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o several_a sense_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o some_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v some_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n consistent_o to_o this_o that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o as_o to_o his_o question_n how_o shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v god_n secret_a intention_n in_o which_o sense_n or_o whether_o in_o both_o he_o intend_v they_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assist_v those_o who_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o as_o before_z it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o deny_v it_o that_o such_o text_n be_v so_o perplex_v second_o some_o text_n we_o may_v take_v in_o divers_a sense_n not_o contrary_a three_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o here_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o intend_a sense_n of_o every_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o scripture_n neither_o again_o fourthly_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v some_o of_o they_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la so_o frame_v as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n in_o what_o sense_n or_o whether_o in_o both_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o must_v we_o not_o then_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v another_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o deliver_v not_o the_o thing_n clear_a than_o another_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o deliver_v not_o the_o thing_n clear_a than_o another_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o question_n indubitable_o to_o decide_v in_o plain_a term_n which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v than_o we_o ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o latitude_n to_o we_o since_o the_o council_n by_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o again_o
not_o this_o also_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v competent_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o sure_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o discourse_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v may_v not_o sufficient_o be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o then_o second_o if_o not_o without_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n now_o to_o this_o last_o my_o adversary_n speak_v thus_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o whether_o this_o competent_a direction_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o infallible_a direction_n or_o not_o no_o do_v he_o not_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o have_v former_o urge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ground_n faith_n now_o he_o either_o grant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v without_o infallibility_n which_o indeed_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v yield_v the_o cause_n but_o then_o also_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o as_o to_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n be_v also_o yield_v hereby_o for_o if_o he_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o this_o postulate_v that_o the_o church_n may_v competent_o direct_v we_o to_o happiness_n through_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v seclude_v from_o a_o competent_a direction_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v absolute_o contradistinguish_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o tedious_a but_o that_o he_o call_v we_o back_o with_o a_o epanorthosis_fw-la though_o we_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o fallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o happiness_n well_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o this_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v they_o if_o it_o can_v then_z as_o before_z if_o it_o can_v upon_o their_o second_o thought_n then_o we_o say_v absolute_a loquendo_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o church_n not_o propose_v any_o infallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v we_o and_o therefore_o until_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o their_o tradition_n infallible_a too_o or_o as_o to_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n to_o obtrude_v so_o often_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v no_o competent_a direction_n to_o happiness_n unless_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o now_o think_v but_o take_v the_o church_n as_o propose_v scripture_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v plain_a sufficient_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o own_o direction_n yet_o be_v consider_v as_o bring_v scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a it_o may_v competent_o direct_v unto_o happiness_n and_o so_o these_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a account_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o field_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o its_o competent_a direction_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n without_o infallibility_n so_o then_o as_o the_o catholic_n moderator_n say_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n since_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o which_o can_v certain_o save_v we_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o to_o be_v sure_a here_o we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a hand_n because_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o give_v we_o some_o competent_a direction_n the_o church_n special_o take_v the_o church_n universal_o for_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v end_v the_o present_a controversy_n now_o because_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v our_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o damnative_a error_n you_o conceive_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v well_o put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v he_o speak_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v speak_v provisional_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o refuge_n for_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o error_n yet_o not_o damnative_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o lie_v close_o under_o the_o buckler_n of_o this_o distinction_n unless_o they_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v universal_a infallibility_n but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n knot_n be_v inconvenience_n of_o that_o distinction_n have_v be_v find_v prevalent_a and_o so_o it_o be_v quit_v he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o when_o i_o say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v only_o take_v and_o subsume_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o most_o common_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o damnative_a matter_n ans_fw-fr this_o but_o one_o degree_n from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o how_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o we_o we_o hold_v it_o distinctive_o upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n damnative_a so_o then_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o leave_v the_o way_n plain_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a if_o he_o do_v take_v it_o as_o we_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o then_o by_o mr._n knot_n be_v argument_n infallibility_n be_v extinguish_v he_o use_v it_o former_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o specificative_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o former_o be_v none_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o can_v allow_v unto_o they_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v a_o main_a advantage_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o private_a interpreter_n this_o we_o can_v afford_v unto_o they_o without_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n as_o no_o minister_n or_o private_a interpreter_n can_v have_v they_o need_v not_o exceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o damnative_n specifical_o take_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n or_o interpreter_n may_v err_v in_o damnative_n yea_o also_o this_o exemption_n from_o error_n damnative_a in_o this_o sense_n give_v a_o demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o interpretation_n without_o apparent_a cause_n because_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o damnative_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prefer_v that_o when_o we_o see_v not_o plain_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o can_v we_o absolute_o yield_v the_o church_n obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n in_o interpretation_n be_v not_o therefore_o damnative_a simple_o because_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o more_o faculty_n and_o if_o we_o wrest_v hard_a text_n as_o some_o man_n do_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v interpretation_n may_v be_v flat_o contrary_a and_o not_o damnative_a till_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v without_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o be_v without_o possibility_n of_o error_n let_v they_o then_o hold_v the_o former_a distinction_n until_o they_o can_v make_v good_a these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a these_o be_v two_o hard_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v they_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v her_o commission_n for_o her_o infallibility_n she_o may_v 〈…〉_o commission_n for_o our_o obedience_n intuitiâ—â—_n 9_o num._n 9_o here_o he_o begin_v i_o will_v press_v again_o your_o text_n and_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n namely_o the_o second_o ep._n to_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o then_o now_o we_o shall_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v we_o render_v the_o word_n for_o correction_n so_o your_o bible_n read_v it_o and_o why_o do_v
he_o note_v this_o because_o it_o be_v right_a will_v he_o correct_v the_o magnificate_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o without_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rhemish_n for_o so_o they_o to_o correct_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o easy_o bring_v to_o st._n basil_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v without_o envy_n to_o learn_v without_o shame_n but_o i_o need_v not_o learn_v from_o my_o adversary_n how_o to_o order_v my_o discourse_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o forename_a text_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o second_o rejoinder_n be_v produce_v pat_o against_o his_o assertion_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o this_o i_o oppose_v the_o text_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16._o v._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequent_a god_n have_v well_o provide_v for_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o general_n then_o i_o urge_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la and_o now_o because_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v punctual_o against_o the_o term_n he_o have_v in_o this_o paper_n and_o yet_o nemo_fw-la temetur_fw-la divinare_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o as_o he_o say_v in_o tacitus_n utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n to_o the_o business_n then_o we_o say_v first_o that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n every_o syllogism_n or_o proof_n or_o answer_v do_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la conclude_v against_o the_o main_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o last_o instance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v right_o make_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v rebound_v ultimate_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o second_o as_o to_o his_o syllogism_n which_o he_o think_v conclude_v absurd_o upon_o our_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o it_o have_v neither_o mode_n nor_o figure_n he_o have_v better_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o enthymem_n or_o a_o full_a syllogism_n thus_o whatsoever_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n now_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o easy_o have_v deny_v the_o major_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n whatsoever_o distributive_o yea_o also_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o so_o be_v inspire_v do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o sophister_n he_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o obscure_a form_n yea_o none_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v three_o if_o all_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v collective_o or_o complexive_o so_o we_o own_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o his_o consequence_n of_o teach_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fourthly_a he_o shall_v discreet_o have_v take_v all_o scripture_n complexive_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o then_o if_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o addition_n of_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la if_o every_o part_n can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a what_o use_v of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o tradition_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o five_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v swallow_v his_o own_o discourse_n for_o the_o church_n thus_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o will_v have_v please_v he_o well_o since_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la by_o this_o one_o article_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sixthly_a he_o mistake_v i_o simple_o or_o worse_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o conclude_v contradictory_o by_o every_o particular_a unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o commit_v herein_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n make_v that_o to_o be_v conclude_v several_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v joint_o and_o seventh_o we_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la thus_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v exception_n make_v as_o to_o the_o major_a that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o timothy_n yet_o not_o upon_o every_o one_o we_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o follow_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o a_o majori_fw-la other_o because_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n need_v more_o direction_n as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v with_o mr._n cressy_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n for_o than_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n they_o may_v make_v they_o also_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o boy_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bible_n again_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n then_o sure_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a together_o but_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o new_a not_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n write_v as_o the_o rhemists_n note_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o word_n not-written_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a then_o let_v they_o say_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o exclude_v tradition_n if_o they_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v traditive_a interpretation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o new_a be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v and_o declare_v the_o old_a but_o it_o exclude_v tradition_n of_o new_a matter_n because_o the_o new_a add_v no_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o again_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o scripture_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a be_v yet_o able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a as_o to_o point_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n then_o certain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o sufficiency_n of_o plainness_n because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la to_o doctrine_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o redargution_n of_o error_n to_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sufficient_o provide_v all_o
say_v that_o god_n want_v ability_n to_o set_v down_o other_o point_n as_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o that_o therefore_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o verity_n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v for_o our_o salvation_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o direct_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v all_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o necessary_a plainness_n again_o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o firm_a word_n than_o the_o testimomony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n then_o where_o we_o have_v that_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o likely_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n special_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o more_o sure_a that_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a yea_o and_o until_o they_o prove_v that_o something_o new_a in_o substance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o text_n avail_v also_o for_o christian_n against_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o now_o live_v but_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o deny_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v or_o these_o text_n better_o answer_v but_o we_o have_v one_o more_o your_o six_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act_n the_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n 14._o num._n 14._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o text_n he_o bring_v several_a plea_n some_o common_a to_o former_a text_n as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o number_n these_o be_v answer_v already_o those_o that_o be_v new_a we_o shall_v here_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o call_v for_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v infer_v rather_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n before_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o aught_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o receive_v st._n paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n as_o good_a though_o they_o do_v search_v it_o whether_o true_a second_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o appearance_n of_o probability_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o by_o search_n they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o somewhat_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o probability_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n too_o as_o a_o adversary_n paper_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o their_o search_n be_v a_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v believe_v why_o do_v they_o still_o search_v and_o daily_a search_n do_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o infallible_o we_o believe_v then_o where_o be_v certainty_n which_o mr._n knot_n make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o those_o motive_n which_o st._n paul_n propose_v to_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o those_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v being_n clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o which_o many_o thousand_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o beroean_n but_o this_o his_o parenthesis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o better_o for_o why_o then_o be_v these_o beroean_n commend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o excellent_a ingenuity_n why_o be_v they_o commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v further_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v critical_a their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la medii_fw-la whereby_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o participle_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v infrequent_a in_o this_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v a_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o these_o beroean_n to_o equalise_v many_o thousand_o to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o reflect_v upon_o his_o word_n motive_n these_o beroean_n have_v propose_v by_o st._n paul_n before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v any_o well_o but_o we_o give_v it_o that_o they_o have_v motive_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o motive_n my_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v motive_n before_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o those_o beroean_n may_v have_v motive_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v before_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o end_n of_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n what_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o searhing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n than_o also_o to_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o beget_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o
be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v ut_fw-la sic_fw-la suppose_v such_o a_o omission_n three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o old_a read_n and_o so_o to_o make_v scripture_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o thing_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a it_o will_v likely_o make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o other_o text_n where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v deliver_v for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o we_o both_o conclude_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o omission_n five_o if_o we_o may_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o consequent_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o omission_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la posterius_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o seven_o argument_n 27._o num._n 27._o luther_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n contradict_v i_o in_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a book_n be_v fallible_a since_o in_o a_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a and_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o pay_v i_o in_o kind_n for_o my_o dispute_v the_o error_n of_o council_n by_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o metaphysical_a law_n in_o contradiction_n that_o one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n certain_o true_a we_o differ_v not_o and_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a by_o one_o contradict_a another_o it_o come_v in_o here_o but_o collateral_o this_o be_v not_o sedes_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o a_o light_a foot_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v confess_v they_o may_v as_o well_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o err_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n but_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n contradict_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o exemplum_fw-la utile_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o not_o canonical_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v they_o for_o such_o sesse_n 4._o so_o one_o contradict_v another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v not_o general_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o general_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o urge_v below_o for_o he_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o this_o be_v but_o provincial_a by_o carranza_n confession_n but_o than_o second_o we_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a yet_o be_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o carranza_n also_o confess_v and_o then_o consequent_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v contradict_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o i_o upon_o the_o case_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o valid_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o object_n have_v themselves_o equal_o to_o all_o but_o all_o have_v themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o object_n and_o yet_o though_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o because_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n second_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o quick-sighted_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o then_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o clear_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o non-acknowledgement_n in_o some_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o possibility_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o if_o luther_n exception_n against_o those_o book_n be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o term_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v he_o gain_v nothing_o against_o we_o since_o also_o three_o we_o return_v the_o adversary_n his_o own_o argument_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o do_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o next_o follow_v the_o instance_n he_o put_v of_o those_o two_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n st._n austin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a st._n jerom_n not_o so_o then_o here_o be_v father_n against_o father_n and_o therefore_o consent_v of_o father_n in_o all_o point_n be_v scarce_o a_o possible_a argument_n but_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o our_o ground_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o propose_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st_n austin_n be_v present_a declare_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o swallow_v the_o account_n of_o these_o book_n because_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n as_o the_o greek_a he_o learn_v late_o and_o not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o my_o adversary_n name_v not_o the_o place_n where_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_o too_o it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v they_o so_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o before_o but_o my_o adversary_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v but_o declare_v well_o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v before_o declare_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n time_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o as_o carranza_n reckon_v and_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o st._n jerom_n refuse_v that_o book_n be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v this_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n for_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v both_o provincial_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o the_o former_a author_n observe_v and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o general_n council_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o establish_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o other_o again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v bind_v st._n austin_n who_o subscribe_v it_o as_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a then_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v equal_o bind_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o supreme_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a either_o not_o urge_v this_o council_n against_o we_o or_o receive_v it_o against_o himself_o nay_o last_o we_o can_v better_o answer_v the_o canon_n against_o we_o than_o carranza_n answer_v the_o canon_n against_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n give_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o reception_n of_o those_o book_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o equal_o to_o canonical_a book_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
not_o their_o translation_n infallible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a then_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appoint_v in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n ut_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la habeatur_fw-la this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v put_v out_o all_o their_o power_n of_o infallibility_n then_o sure_o in_o this_o translation_n but_o now_o falsum_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learn_a man_n as_o also_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o read_n of_o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la attribute_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n which_o all_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o our_o great_a bible_n attribute_n to_o the_o seed_n namely_o to_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o therefore_o may_v we_o sure_o as_o well_o believe_v our_o translation_n as_o they_o their_o church_n therefore_o let_v they_o hereafter_o not_o send_v we_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v returnable_a with_o use_n this_o thirty_o five_o paragraph_n he_o may_v also_o have_v forbear_v wherein_o he_o think_v to_o pinch_v i_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n for_o this_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o full_a weight_n for_o we_o have_v as_o good_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n as_o the_o roman_n if_o we_o have_v we_o from_o they_o than_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o than_o we_o depend_v not_o at_o first_o of_o they_o whether_o we_o believe_v the_o copy_n we_o have_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n this_o question_n have_v itself_o accidental_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n because_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o may_v attain_v salvation_n may_v we_o not_o if_o not_o then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n such_o reason_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o subject_a to_o speak_v then_o more_o punctual_o we_o can_v use_v the_o roman_a copy_n if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o without_o their_o infallibility_n utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n than_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o they_o can_v find_v that_o we_o be_v true_a original_n if_o they_o be_v for_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a original_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o best_a church_n this_o can_v rational_o do_v it_o because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a original_n we_o must_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n by_o the_o true_a original_a therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o which_o church_n be_v best_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v say_v the_o best_a but_o the_o question_n return_v which_o be_v the_o best_a this_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o true_a original_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v in_o question_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v primary_o assure_v some_o other_o way_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o true_a original_a and_o what_o way_n can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o all_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v and_o than_o they_o come_v about_o again_o to_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la either_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a church_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a if_o the_o latter_a then_o by_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a then_o however_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o true_a original_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_n must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n without_o vowel_n answ_n if_o the_o roman_n can_v determine_v all_o controversy_n by_o supposition_n as_o they_o do_v this_o they_o then_o indeed_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a question_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n about_o it_o on_o each_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o as_o to_o this_o they_o be_v wrap_v into_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o we_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o their_o church_n put_v the_o point_n or_o vowell_n puncta_fw-la vocalia_fw-la to_o the_o word_n second_o that_o their_o church_n do_v it_o infallible_o for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v it_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o the_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o infallible_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o master_n of_o their_o end_n second_o we_o except_v against_o his_o presumption_n of_o all_o copy_n to_o be_v write_v without_o point_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o probability_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v think_v because_o though_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v not_o point_v with_o vowel_n in_o every_o copy_n yet_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v point_n to_o it_o and_o three_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n without_o point_n if_o not_o than_o they_o know_v common_o what_o vowel_n shall_v be_v put_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v the_o point_n thereunto_o as_o the_o pontifician_n think_v and_o if_o the_o decalogue_n have_v point_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n then_o all_o not_o without_o point_n and_o why_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o point_n four_o let_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v shibbole_v and_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v it_o right_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o know_v he_o do_v pronounce_v right_a he_o will_v say_v by_o tradition_n well_o then_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o at_o first_o this_o come_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o gileadite_n and_o not_o sibbole_v as_o by_o the_o ephramite_n judge_n the_o 12_o if_o then_o they_o know_v that_o the_o punctum_fw-la samin_n be_v right_a why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n know_v a_o pari_fw-la the_o other_o point_n five_o though_o the_o point_n be_v put_v to_o the_o consonant_n afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o epach_v hereof_o shall_v be_v 476_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o of_o tilerias_fw-la as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o some_o think_v the_o point_n be_v put_v to_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o moses_n or_o by_o some_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v ezra_n as_o some_o may_v think_v six_o if_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v fit_a vowel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n yet_o sure_o do_v they_o not_o put_v false_a point_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v such_o as_o jesus_n be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v bellarmin_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o b._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o chap._n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o that_o famous_a text_n in_o this_o kind_n psal_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o st._n jerom_n who_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n strict_o render_v it_o foderunt_fw-la therefore_o however_o the_o controversy_n go_v betwixt_o buxtorfivi_fw-la and_o capellus_fw-la what_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v which_o concern_v we_o in_o specie_fw-la let_v bll_v be_v bill_n or_o bell_n or_o ball_n
have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o of_o tradition_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n 5._o we_o be_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o than_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v right_o then_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o himself_o namely_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o st._n paul_n deny_v it_o 2._o ep._n cor._n 1.24_o not_o as_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o we_o have_v estius_n also_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o before_o that_o all_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o this_o be_v enough_o against_o his_o first_o shift_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v this_o gospel_n may_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o here_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n we_o answer_v no_o but_o exception_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o contradict_v infallibility_n they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o this_o weapon_n we_o use_v against_o you_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o own_o position_n now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o possibility_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assent_n this_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a pope_n legitimate_a in_o his_o baptism_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o other_o priest_n there_o may_v be_v want_n of_o due_a matter_n due_a form_n due_a intention_n which_o with_o they_o make_v the_o act_n null_a but_o then_o he_o compare_v the_o inevidence_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o will_v have_v i_o think_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o inevidence_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o right_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n with_o the_o inevidence_n of_o st._n matthew'_v as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o grant_v as_o if_o because_o i_o suppose_v a_o inevidence_n which_o be_v the_o original_n i_o also_o grant_v a_o inevidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v a_o negative_a inevidence_n there_o may_v be_v certitude_n of_o assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o we_o say_v 2._o we_o be_v rather_o assure_v of_o the_o language_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o language_n otherwise_o the_o ignorant_a people_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o can_v give_v upon_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o original_a language_n as_o the_o church_n can_v require_v or_o they_o prove_v 4._o how_o do_v the_o church_n first_o accept_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_n or_o not_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v say_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o receive_v now_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n this_o be_v foreclude_v because_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o the_o first_o church_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n internal_o assure_v they_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o not_o opinion_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o too_o and_o moreover_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v original_o greek_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o st._n luke_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la multa_fw-la videntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la many_o thing_n seem_v which_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v not_o see_v every_o irradiate_v understanding_n of_o they_o do_v not_o see_v all_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o spalatensis_n note_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v god_n true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n and_o yet_o some_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v see_v they_o such_o answer_n of_o i_o will_v be_v repetition_n be_v they_o not_o answer_n to_o his_o repetition_n next_o he_o come_v to_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o make_v much_o of_o but_o he_o less_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matt._n be_v write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n immanuel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n but_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v add_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o my_o paper_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n and_n this_o we_o call_v not_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o a_o probability_n but_o rather_o a_o possibility_n by_o that_o reason_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n invincible_a by_o infallibility_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o pitiful_a weak_a conjecture_n well_o but_o what_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n usual_o tell_v we_o the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o so_o gen._n bi._n 48._o galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o put_v here_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n ver._n 47._o but_o jacob_n call_v it_o galeed_n then_o 48._o for_o laban_n say_v this_o heap_n be_v witness_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o this_o day_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o galeed_n and_o before_o the_o name_n which_o laban_n give_v it_o in_o chaldee_n segar_n sahudatha_n be_v not_o there_o interpret_v although_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o name_n which_o jacob_n give_v it_o in_o hebrew_n for_o galeed_n signify_v the_o heap_n of_o witness_n the_o other_o heap_v his_o witness_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la to_o be_v in_o term_n scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o no_o m_o re_fw-mi be_v that_o of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o phasâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v â—at_a it_o in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n before_o and_o no_o formal_a interpretation_n ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la i_o hope_v be_v different_a from_o a_o interpretation_n another_o instance_n and_o indeed_o in_o order_n before_o the_o last_o be_v gen._n 35.18_o benoni_n i.e._n filius_fw-la doloris_fw-la mei_fw-la benjamin_n id_fw-la filius_fw-la dextrae_fw-la but_o here_o also_o he_o presumptuous_o suppose_v his_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o indeed_o a_o sophism_n in_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n none_o of_o all_o language_n which_o the_o great_a bible_n set_v out_o with_o we_o have_v do_v put_v in_o these_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exposition_n the_o syriaâ—k_n and_o the_o arabic_a and_o the_o greek_a do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o interpretation_n but_o then_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n benoni_n but_o all_o keep_v benjamin_n without_o any_o interpretation_n another_o instance_n of_o he_o be_v exod._a 16.15_o 31._o manna_n quod_fw-la sign_n ficat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o here_o again_o he_o take_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o
good_a scripture_n for_o none_o give_v the_o term_n and_o afterward_o tâ—e_v signification_n but_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o name_n manna_n they_o do_v not_o name_v and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o manna_n deserve_v a_o criticism_n some_o think_v that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o portion_n neither_o be_v bethel_n interpret_v upon_o the_o place_n gen._n 35.15_o so_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o which_o he_o confident_o say_v being_n not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n and_o more_o my_o conjecture_n be_v yet_o true_a and_o good_a unless_o they_o can_v make_v the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v as_o catholic_a scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sure_o if_o a_o translator_n of_o scripture_n do_v translate_v word_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o interpret_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o a_o translator_n of_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la formal_o but_o material_o of_o that_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o render_v scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o and_o moreover_o they_o may_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n my_o conjecture_n then_o be_v well_o recover_v of_o its_o weakness_n but_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o give_v a_o contradiction_n to_o s._n jerom._n though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a with_o his_o own_o eye_n you_o reject_v he_o though_o all_o the_o father_n write_n extant_a stand_n on_o his_o side_n answ_n a_o conjecture_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n make_v no_o such_o contradiction_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n categorical_o 2._o s._n jerom_n then_o have_v rather_o contradict_v they_o if_o a_o conjecture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o contradiction_n for_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o a_o conjecture_n that_o either_o that_o copy_n which_o s._n jerom_o have_v use_v of_o or_o that_o which_o he_o describe_v which_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o some_o other_o may_v now_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a do_v exact_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o faithfulness_n in_o those_o time_n we_o may_v better_v trust_n than_o some_o roman_n now_o and_o also_o they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o father_n i_o suppose_v see_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a adventure_n to_o say_v all_o the_o father_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n and_o also_o they_o may_v know_v what_o father_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v see_v the_o remainer_n of_o those_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o seventy_o do_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o who_o contemn_v that_o testimony_n i_o think_v i_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v or_o more_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o contradict_v the_o father_n but_o to_o his_o argument_n this_o copy_n translate_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o translation_n answ_n tâ—e_v antecedent_n beg_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o do_v translate_v or_o not_o whatsoever_o do_v interpret_v do_v not_o translate_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o i_o it_o do_v not_o translate_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o translation_n and_o it_o do_v not_o translate_v for_o then_o the_o interpretation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o case_n where_o the_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o signify_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o translate_v when_o it_o give_v the_o interpretation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v not_o translator_n when_o they_o interpret_v hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n so_o his_o argument_n be_v for_o i_o and_o so_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o also_o s._n austin_n profess_v in_o that_o of_o he_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichean_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v reason_n against_o antiquity_n at_o least_o sure_o he_o may_v do_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o three_o shift_n be_v in_o place_n of_o give_v answer_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n ask_v why_o our_o latin_a translation_n be_v make_v authentic_a if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a authentic_a answ_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o know_v well_o what_o shift_n to_o make_v since_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o make_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v a_o interrogatory_n about_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o he_o say_v pass_v by_o some_o other_o word_n which_o seem_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o i_o know_v of_o no_o body_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o church_n i_o return_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o greek_a translation_n make_v authentic_a or_o not_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o but_o i_o press_v they_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o their_o translation_n be_v not_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o so_o again_o they_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o make_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o church_n then_o what_o need_v of_o two_o authentic_a translation_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v authentic_a by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o authentic_a gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o yet_o have_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o be_v as_o well_o without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o presume_v they_o profess_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v authentic_a absolute_o by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v better_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o universal_a tradition_n than_o they_o can_v believe_v their_o latin_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v that_o translation_n as_o such_o shall_v agree_v with_o original_n and_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o original_a or_o where_o the_o original_a be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o we_o for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o a_o original_a as_o to_o this_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o translation_n and_o if_o their_o latin_a as_o to_o this_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o translation_n we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n in_o this_o because_o we_o trust_v rather_o to_o the_o first_o translation_n and_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o it_o also_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o learned_a man_n then_o may_v we_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o greek_a than_o they_o in_o latin_a your_o four_o shift_n be_v to_o pretend_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o harmony_n with_o other_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr a_o great_a deal_n he_o say_v to_o this_o which_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o refutation_n of_o upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o compare_v the_o harmony_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o gospel_n with_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v i_o not_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n absolute_a 2._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o harmony_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o gospel_n and_o not_o betwixt_o this_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n the_o discourse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o then_o he_o do_v deny_v my_o argument_n by_o compare_n of_o it_o with_o
not_o call_v he_o so_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o then_o the_o suppose_a difference_n be_v about_o circumstance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o be_v this_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n point_n of_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v do_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o right_n in_o such_o variety_n as_o they_o and_o also_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o rule_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thing_n of_o curiosity_n not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n or_o no_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n we_o may_v say_v more_o and_o where_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a any_o thing_n be_v abundant_a he_o come_v next_o to_o my_o last_o shift_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n to_o this_o he_o object_n thus_o you_o may_v fix_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o know_v you_o whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v you_o by_o the_o interpreter_n be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o interpreter_n own_o word_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o here_o object_n against_o be_v add_v distinct_a reason_n or_o reasonable_a distinction_n these_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o but_o what_o cavil_v he_o can_v make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o without_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o people_n can_v better_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o translation_n than_o their_o people_n without_o a_o translation_n for_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v their_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o translation_n let_v they_o make_v their_o faith_n good_a without_o a_o translation_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o faith_n as_o good_a in_o a_o translation_n and_o i_o think_v our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n in_o a_o translation_n as_o their_o people_n may_v credit_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n without_o a_o translation_n 3._o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o if_o the_o persuasive_a of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v into_o greek_a how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o convey_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n do_v they_o know_v it_o because_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o church_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a fantastical_a assurance_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v sufficient_a yet_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o to_o this_o be_v also_o a_o translation_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a translation_n as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o original_n never_o propose_v to_o they_o into_o the_o translation_n they_o say_v they_o do_v resolve_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a word_n what_o write_v word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o translation_n nor_o original_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o their_o translation_n nor_o their_o original_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n copy_n extant_a as_o they_o say_v then_o be_v the_o latin_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o translation_n without_o a_o original_n which_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la so_o then_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o be_v as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o assurance_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o they_o or_o more_o because_o we_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o and_o they_o have_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o their_o latin_n we_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a but_o forsooth_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crescent_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o recipient_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n have_v think_v so_o and_o then_o opinion_n will_v make_v faith_n because_o it_o will_v make_v infallibility_n as_o than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o term_n of_o their_o synod_n run_v haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitime_fw-la congregata_fw-la that_o their_o latin_a translation_n iâ—_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o authentic_a so_o may_v we_o ultimate_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o authentic_a for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o christian_n several_o as_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n how_o do_v the_o christian_n do_v before_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v add_v hereabout_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o sarcasme_n or_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o we_o can_v know_v which_o of_o those_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o clown_n will_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o best_a english_a translation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o he_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o though_o they_o can_v confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a no_o more_o can_v the_o roman_a people_n compare_v their_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n as_o before_o say_v in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n but_o do_v not_o xavier_n convert_v the_o infidel_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v so_o then_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v yes_o they_o will_v say_v now_o then_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v or_o they_o must_v say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o the_o original_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o our_o people_n can_v believe_v without_o confer_v a_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o know_v who_o say_v si_fw-mi fides_fw-la in_o doctos_fw-la selos_fw-la caderet_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la pauperius_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o again_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n the_o very_a neck_n then_o of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v in_o the_o order_n of_o credibles_fw-fr their_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a our_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o their_o proposition_n be_v ground_v in_o authority_n or_o else_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o own_o light_n not_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o which_o they_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o authority_n that_o either_o humane_a or_o divine_a humane_a authority_n can_v make_v faith_n no_o divine_a authority_n but_o either_o that_o of_o scripture_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o scripture_n than_o that_o proposition_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o
intention_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o &_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n all_o those_o few_o as_o you_o say_v point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o this_o must_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o ordinary_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v so_o sure_o these_o romanist_n speak_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o capital_a and_o will_v not_o only_o teach_v man_n but_o god_n one_o find_v fault_n blasphemous_o with_o god_n creation_n think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o better_o so._n but_o the_o schoolman_n may_v have_v tell_v my_o adversary_n that_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v several_a thing_n in_o their_o accidental_n better_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n meliori_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o then_o also_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o wise_a manner_n let_v they_o satisfy_v then_o st._n paul_n question_n who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o man_n to_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o yet_o 2._o turn_v the_o table_n and_o this_o discourse_n be_v return_v to_o they_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o church_n for_o our_o infallible_a guide_n he_o will_v clear_o since_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o intention_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o man_n tell_v we_o plain_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v of_o this_o since_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o another_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v against_o we_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o cermeony_n in_o leviticus_n full_o particular_o and_o clear_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n import_v incomparable_o more_o than_o point_v of_o mere_a ceremony_n if_o then_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n by_o which_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v few_o he_o will_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v clear_o set_v down_o those_o few_o point_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v than_o point_n of_o ceremony_n ans_fw-fr sure_o he_o have_v better_a argument_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n because_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v a_o sanedrin_n as_o a_o stand_a assembly_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n too_o in_o some_o case_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v appoint_v such_o a_o assembly_n now_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n too_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n to_o act_v all_o way_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n order_v this_o to_o this_o but_o by_o this_o be_v not_o move_v but_o 2._o his_o substratum_fw-la here_o be_v false_a for_o he_o suppose_v here_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o compare_n say_v much_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o point_n necessary_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o together_o and_o now_o and_o then_o some_o morality_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o also_o point_v necessary_a may_v be_v here_o and_o there_o mingle_v with_o other_o point_n without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v particular_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o point_n of_o ceremony_n in_o scripture_n then_o how_o much_o more_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v then_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v they_o than_o the_o latter_a also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o get_v by_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o his_o church_n for_o credibility_n but_o his_o church_n to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n st._n john_n the_o 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o yet_o another_o proof_n you_o bring_v in_o that_o many_o hold_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_a because_o many_o hold_v so_o i_o trow_v not_o for_o then_o rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o more_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v thou_o short_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o the_o break_a matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v for_o more_o cleareness_n be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o many_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o answer_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o major_n be_v rot_v and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a if_o it_o can_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n in_o the_o latin_a therefore_o this_o bind_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v suppose_v that_o supposition_n must_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o he_o mince_v it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v better_a for_o himself_o some_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a may_v be_v among_o those_o which_o st._n john_n intend_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n against_o we_o but_o let_v they_o speak_v and_o prove_v categorical_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o argumentation_n conclude_v aught_o and_o beside_o the_o term_n unnecessary_a may_v have_v a_o distinction_n if_o it_o sound_v as_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n if_o as_o much_o as_o necessary_a yet_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n for_o what_o they_o will_v add_v to_o scripture_n then_o they_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o sure_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o for_o sure_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v write_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a be_v few_o as_o tertullian_n say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la again_o shall_v those_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v adverse_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o diverse_a or_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n not_o adverse_a they_o will_v say_v because_o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v praeter_fw-la evangelium_fw-la not_o contra_fw-la beside_o the_o gospel_n not_o contrary_a if_o diverse_a then_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v thing_n in_o substance_n necessary_a for_o will_v saint_n john_n have_v write_v several_a thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o have_v leave_v to_o word_n of_o mouth_n thing_n necessary_a when_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o what_o addition_n again_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o 20.31_o whereupon_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyrill_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o seem_v do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n my_o three_o answer_n about_o this_o argument_n that_o
of_o a_o supreme_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n that_o there_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o account_n concern_v we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intention_n for_o prelate_n in_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v write_v for_o they_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o 2._o this_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v put_v per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o correspond_v to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o teach_v the_o word_n the_o obedience_n then_o there_o enjoin_v respect_n those_o as_o teach_v the_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o as_o exercise_v authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o here_o well_o apply_v thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o see_v then_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v upbraid_v can_v my_o adversary_n exact_o point_v out_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v he_o that_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o pillar_n set_v he_o beyond_o which_o he_o must_v not_o budge_v tell_v it_o not_o to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o rome_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n that_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o stint_v in_o the_o float_n make_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o line_n which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o have_v my_o adversary_n set_v a_o line_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n hitherto_o it_o may_v go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o the_o member_n may_v appoint_v the_o head_n what_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v perform_v and_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o influxive_a upon_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o upon_o it_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v pope_n rich_a of_o council_n if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n extend_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o confusaneous_a multitude_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o if_o they_o also_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n how_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o sure_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_a beauty_n distinction_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o who_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n must_v be_v slight_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o italian_a who_o present_v a_o book_n to_o paulus_n the_o five_o with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v_n to_o vice_n deo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o one_o pick_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o but_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n go_v at_o the_o spanish_a rate_n very_o suspensive_o in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la as_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o pause_n betwixt_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a and_o he_o say_v now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o so_o on_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n well_o but_o do_v this_o affirm_v or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o do_v ponere_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o have_v carry_v the_o pope_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v but_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o we_o must_v take_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n such_o irresolution_n do_v not_o become_v infallibility_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n church_n as_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o case_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o step_v by_o step_n sober_o mount_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o representative_a ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o st._n peter_n authority_n shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v then_o as_o well_o according_a to_o they_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plures_fw-la also_o 2._o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o debate_n of_o a_o point_n heretical_a which_o respect_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n emergent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v but_o for_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o we_o have_v less_o need_n since_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o foreclude_v the_o people_n contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o sure_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v without_o contention_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n may_v contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o allege_v scripture_n yea_o also_o we_o may_v sober_o contend_v that_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o other_o contention_n since_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o when_o such_o will_v be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v know_v by_o another_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la since_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o will_v then_o take_v that_o for_o our_o law_n whereby_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v great_a and_o about_o other_o thing_n small_a the_o judge_n will_v not_o meet_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la let_v hiero_n conclude_v for_o himself_o from_o hence_o forward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n say_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o
teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n than_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o contradict_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o can_v say_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o which_o of_o their_o private_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n otherwise_o consider_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n second_o although_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la but_o the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o herein_o he_o give_v i_o many_o word_n towards_o assert_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o these_o how_o little_o he_o take_v away_o of_o my_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v say_v better_a than_o i._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n the_o tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v itself_o herein_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o proposal_n not_o as_o the_o last_o motive_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n authoritative_a delivery_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n then_o 2._o suppose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v more_o appearance_n tâ—en_o of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o now_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a distingue_n tempora_fw-la 3._o this_o will_v make_v a_o circle_n how_o be_v they_o assure_v infallible_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n how_o be_v they_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n then_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a therefore_o do_v my_o antagonist_n in_o vain_a say_v to_o i_o show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v there_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a nay_o the_o proof_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o affirmer_n asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o than_o that_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v anything_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o perstriction_n of_o my_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n here_o he_o shift_n and_o shuffle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o to_o be_v only_o in_o oral_a tradition_n right_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n by_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a and_o than_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o or_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n this_o way_n and_o can_v they_o now_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n besâ—ide_v the_o word_n write_v by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o can_v they_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o any_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n afterward_o write_v otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o supply_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o urge_v tradition_n differ_v from_o scripture_n in_o matter_n equal_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v as_o before_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o satisfy_v demand_n in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n this_o we_o must_v debate_v upon_o as_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o only_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_n they_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v concern_v here_o or_o only_a may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n neither_o or_o only_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o debate_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v to_o they_o than_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o only_o be_v jew_n have_v only_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n to_o believe_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o deal_v about_o the_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n of_o they_o scripture_n be_v as_o credible_a when_o we_o be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o there_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o since_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o it_o will_v not_o take_v place_n so_o neither_o shall_v tradition_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o they_o my_o answer_n then_o do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n because_o god_n have_v will_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o security_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o similitude_n those_o that_o have_v read_v many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n he_o say_v no_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o certain_a he_o say_v well_o then_o no_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sufficient_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o although_o he_o conclude_v tradition_n hopeful_a and_o superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o follow_v word_n even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o again_o odd_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o he_o jopnes_n tradition_n with_o it_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v only_a scripture_n and_o have_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o division_n do_v he_o think_v so_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n necessary_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v when_o it_o
have_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n well_o but_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o now_o tradition_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a or_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nay_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o necessary_a when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o have_v more_o division_n how_o then_o shall_v these_o division_n be_v remedy_v it_o may_v be_v by_o more_o tradition_n what_o new_a tradition_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v out_o all_o division_n common_o cause_v by_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o he_o have_v now_o commented_a upon_o the_o former_a word_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o have_v we_o not_o have_v scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o need_n of_o tradition_n first_o we_o have_v think_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n have_v devise_v tradition_n not_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n but_o because_o scripture_n be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o that_o since_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v use_v of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n because_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yea_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o tradition_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o these_o lose_v too_o for_o who_o be_v there_o can_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o tradition_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o since_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o &_o wide_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o of_o nâ—lus_n to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n 2._o be_v the_o division_n necessary_a in_o point_n necessary_a if_o he_o mean_v so_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v if_o in_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n principal_a 3._o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tradition_n as_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o tradition_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 4._o tradition_n do_v not_o lessen_v division_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o one_o division_n be_v whether_o tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v name_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o by_o they_o they_o keep_v tradition_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o say_v antiquitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la crepant_fw-la novi_fw-la indy_n vivunt_fw-la and_o we_o must_v let_v go_v the_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o chief_n fisher_n let_v they_o let_v their_o tradition_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v see_v their_o discourse_n be_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la then_o he_o repeat_v importunate_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n but_o not_o my_o refutation_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v about_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o scripture_n which_o shall_v prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o much_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v like_o the_o drift_n of_o snow_n which_o make_v a_o heap_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v his_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v how_o little_a in_o this_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sober_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o deliver_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v in_o eccles_n history_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o loose_a way_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o stand_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n sure_o we_o may_v make_v more_o use_n of_o what_o they_o write_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n adeone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n shall_v be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o serve_v tradition_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o than_o the_o use_n for_o why_o be_v they_o write_v if_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a after_o they_o be_v write_v as_o such_o therefore_o fourthly_a he_o conclude_v but_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v conclude_v necessity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o writing_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o sure_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o such_o tradition_n again_o he_o plead_v loss_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v tradition_n shall_v revive_v ans_fw-fr that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o supposal_n do_v not_o infer_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o infer_v necessity_n of_o traditional_a matter_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o also_o be_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n enough_o remain_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v then_o god_n it_o seem_v have_v take_v more_o care_n for_o tradition_n than_o salvation_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o tradition_n yet_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o salvation_n well_o but_o again_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v all_o tradition_n be_v there_o not_o if_o there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o tradition_n because_o they_o will_v say_v scripture_n have_v confirm_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o jew_n namely_o and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v adequate_a to_o tradition_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n then_o he_o return_v to_o a_o enarration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n even_o after_o write_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o to_o we_o because_o here_o he_o produce_v several_a text_n for_o tradition_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o 2._o thes_n 2._o gal._n 1.8_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o prevaricate_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o he_o speak_v that_o these_o
text_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o namely_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v but_o how_o do_v these_o text_n confirm_v the_o certain_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o three_o he_o be_v mighty_o disappoint_v if_o he_o conceive_v those_o text_n shall_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n now_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o sink_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n unless_o he_o drive_v the_o text_n heterogeneous_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o impinge_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v â—ut_v one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v iâ—_n hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o those_o light_v many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v iâ—_n darkness_n ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v a_o light_n add_v to_o a_o light_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o scripture_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v one_o light_n but_o his_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a second_o if_o he_o think_v tradition_n be_v a_o light_n cost_v we_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scrutiny_n since_o we_o can_v see_v it_o shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n infallible_o and_o three_o if_o some_o be_v still_o in_o darknese_n with_o both_o those_o light_n then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o darkness_n with_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v tradition_n therefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o both_o too_o little_a as_o he_o say_v to_o some_o but_o fourthly_a what_o if_o one_o light_n put_v out_o the_o other_o in_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n superad_v in_o matter_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v light_v a_o straw_n candle_n in_o the_o father_n expression_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun-light_n of_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o straw-light_n of_o tradition_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o five_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v such_o a_o light_n which_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_o when_o it_o shine_v least_o for_o tradition_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n be_v a_o cover_a dish_n dainty_n to_o be_v keep_v private_a for_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v common_a by_o writing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o tradition_n be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trent_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v familiar_o know_v so_o then_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o extinguisher_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rush_n candle_n than_o they_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v we_o so_o he_o deliver_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o constant_a use_n which_o that_o which_o be_v give_v do_v not_o connotate_n so_o some_o pontifician_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n but_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fix_a universal_a rule_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o betwixt_o we_o about_o my_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o i_o say_v he_o report_v i_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v and_o a_o tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o the_o former_a suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n as_o not_o certain_a and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v as_o to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o write_v the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la which_o come_v close_o to_o our_o question_n for_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_o provident_a for_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n in_o writing_n the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o certain_o communicate_v to_o we_o so_o then_o he_o thrive_v very_o little_a by_o compare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o jewish_a although_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o first_o the_o compare_n must_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n proselyt_n be_v include_v therein_o namely_o proselyt_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o second_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o privilege_n and_o then_o by_o this_o reckon_n how_o little_a of_o nobility_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n three_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v propose_v be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o also_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v plead_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v pat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o then_o have_v draw_v down_o a_o parallel_n line_n of_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o he_o will_v have_v more_o nobility_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v antecedent_n to_o more_o certain_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v then_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o they_o that_o the_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o scripture_n the_o christian_a then_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o mean_n of_o secure_v tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a in_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v for_o first_o they_o can_v say_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o tradition_n in_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a second_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v all_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n which_o they_o observe_v not_o three_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o every_o one_o must_v not_o know_v they_o four_o if_o so_o then_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o blush_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v tradition_n than_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o credit_n five_o be_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v uncorrupt_a or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a as_o before_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v their_o learned_a man_n obtrude_v the_o authentiqueness_n of_o their_o latin_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o this_o edition_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o corrupt_v since_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v that_o tradition_n inclusive_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o sâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a 〈…〉_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o praeâ—â—â—_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
scripture_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a assurance_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o iâ—fal_n ible_a assent_n no_o authority_n can_v write_v as_o to_o conscience_n what_o a_o king_n write_v as_o to_o civil_a credit_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pontifician_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o church_n without_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o little_a his_o example_n have_v prove_v the_o minor_a we_o have_v see_v even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o conclude_v against_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n thus_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o than_o to_o forbear_v the_o person_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v categorical_o speak_v but_o as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v my_o affirmation_n simple_o and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a too_o because_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o true_o deliver_v by_o either_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a by_o which_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v that_o text_n st._n john_n the_o 16.22_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v they_o may_v think_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v afterward_o or_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o text_n heretic_n have_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n logic_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o do_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o any_o can_v sober_o say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o do_v send_v down_o word_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o 15._o n._n 15._o because_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v my_o answer_n be_v yet_o good_a the_o care_n be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o common_a language_n then_o and_o this_o i_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o in_o that_o the_o grecian_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o language_n common_a this_o proof_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o meddle_v with_o at_o all_o another_o proof_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a language_n be_v that_o of_o tully_n for_o archias_n the_o poet_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o he_o say_v and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o yea_o he_o give_v i_o a_o corroboration_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o who_o do_v virgil_n imitate_v theocritus_n in_o his_o eglogue_n hesiod_n in_o his_o georgic_n homer_n in_o his_o aeneid_n yea_o horace_n have_v read_v the_o greek_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o grecism_n yea_o terence_n be_v so_o conversant_a in_o menander_n that_o he_o be_v call_v menander_n dimidiatus_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n ans_fw-fr this_o suppose_v be_v not_o exclusive_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o common_a language_n as_o to_o other_o since_o he_o will_v think_v the_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a read_v virgil._n and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o understand_v greek_a do_v he_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n also_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n write_v be_v they_o not_o both_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v many_o so_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o roman_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o hyperbole_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o either_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n or_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v because_o even_o between_o the_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o language_n but_o dialect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v for_o 6.8_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v several_a dialect_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o use_v by_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v several_a dialect_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a greek_a for_o take_v they_o all_o attic_a jonique_fw-la dorique_n aeolique_n and_o baeotique_a they_o differ_v ordinary_o but_o in_o termination_n or_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o common_a within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o st._n jerom_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n an._n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n as_o from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o of_o trever_n must_v be_v as_o near_o that_o of_o greek_n as_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n if_o afterward_o the_o language_n alter_v or_o be_v corrupt_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n and_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la forma_fw-la visibili_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n cor._n 14._o and_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v first_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n for_o those_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v seasonable_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o will_v when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a begin_v first_o to_o be_v authentic_a whether_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v
thus_o whatsoever_o require_v infallible_a assent_n must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n diverss_n point_v not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a authority_n we_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v unless_o they_o have_v more_o firm_a principle_n that_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v ever_o exact_a this_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hereof_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n too_o hereunto_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_o respondent_fw-la i_o may_v conclude_v thus_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n those_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o he_o make_v a_o return_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o 18._o n._n 18._o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o and_o i_o then_o tradition_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o judge_n here_o he_o distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n tradition_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o former_a argument_n be_v good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o also_o we_o can_v ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o they_o must_v say_v then_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o before_o by_o the_o father_n opinion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o by_o tradition_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n as_o we_o have_v it_o say_v before_o by_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a contend_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o there_o be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o distinction_n be_v none_o and_o yet_o also_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o i_o do_v provide_v for_o before_o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n do_v determine_v hereby_o by_o tradition_n then_o may_v it_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o secure_o and_o more_o universal_o and_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o he_o skip_v to_o answer_v i_o about_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o his_o judge_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o i_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o namely_o as_o i_o discourse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o error_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr first_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o not_o so_o than_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o former_a discourse_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v it_o in_o hypothesie_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o text_n can_v be_v so_o put_v off_o and_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v than_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_a may_v yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n against_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o outward_o he_o oppose_v and_o he_o help_v his_o cause_n no_o better_o with_o another_o shift_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o then_o write_v but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n by_o what_o be_v then_o write_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o write_v as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n otherwise_o say_v to_o tim._n that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o latter_a i_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o own_fw-mi doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n until_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pharise_n have_v be_v infallible_a no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o not_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v the_o purport_n of_o finish_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o cease_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o do_v exclude_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o sufficient_a provide_v always_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v mean_v contradistinct_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v thereunto_o namely_o to_o a_o definition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st_n paul_n conversion_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o desciple_n be_v multiply_v ans_fw-fr the_o term_n church_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a he_o take_v it_o here_o of_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o church_n virtual_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v there_o be_v no_o council_n general_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o pope_n so_o soon_o in_o their_o sense_n a_o church_n diffusive_a there_o be_v but_o this_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n form_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o form_v then_o again_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v let_v they_o now_o say_v which_o they_o will_n then_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o form_v than_o my_o former_a answer_n obtain_v and_o beside_o if_o
do_v now_o infallible_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o then_o a_o second_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o let_v they_o learn_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o tell_v god_n his_o duty_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o duty_n when_o cajaphas_n and_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v christ_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v eight_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o ariminum_n as_o infallible_a without_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n though_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o compare_n upon_o a_o pope_n in_o trent_n council_n none_o in_o ariminum_n though_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o before_o since_o praelat_n have_v a_o also_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n before_o in_o some_o case_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o assist_v eight_o hundred_o praelat_n without_o a_o pope_n than_o forty_o with_o as_o to_o the_o eight_o answer_n he_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o abundant_a in_o superfluity_n as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v if_o council_n have_v be_v always_o necessary_a he_o can_v have_v provide_v against_o persecution_n or_o for_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o and_o why_o not_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o all_o this_o time_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o three_o cause_n will_v not_o make_v one_o sound_v one_o for_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n sufficient_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n write_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o he_o join_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o notorious_o diffuse_v as_o a_o social_a mean_n of_o the_o direction_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o account_n only_o here_o for_o that_o other_o tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v then_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o pretence_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o not_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o their_o sense_n in_o those_o time_n for_o how_o then_o can_v equal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v chief_a before_o how_o can_v st._n cyprian_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la how_o can_v the_o african_a council_n have_v then_o cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o can_v st._n jerom_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o communi_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrious_a neither_o be_v there_o such_o obedience_n then_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praelat_n in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o great_a schism_n and_o also_o by_o ignatius_n his_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o whence_o the_o quartodecim_fw-la any_fw-la although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-la castro_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sentential_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v then_o &_o fecisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la irenaeus_n illum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o chide_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o also_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o chide_v he_o so_o alphons_n in_o his_o 12._o b._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi in_o verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la yea_o 2._o they_o may_v know_v that_o eusebius_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o asian_a observation_n to_o come_v from_o as_o good_a tradition_n as_o the_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o western_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o diffuse_v when_o there_o be_v tradition_n against_o tradition_n and_o herein_o also_o do_v the_o british_a church_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o differ_v from_o the_o western_a follow_v the_o eastern_a church_n 3._o heresy_n be_v some_o time_n large_o take_v and_o do_v then_o respect_n schism_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v by_o some_o be_v call_v heresy_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la male_a prolatis_fw-la oritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la so_o heretic_n in_o a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 14._o alphonsus_n do_v distinguish_v here_o upon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n not_o because_o they_o do_v simple_o observe_v it_o then_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credebant_fw-la and_o this_o then_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a because_o this_o do_v include_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_a judaical_a ceremony_n even_o after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o so_o then_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o then_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n 5._o they_o here_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o comunion_n all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 5._o b._n 24.5_o ch._n for_o a_o thing_n simple_o of_o free_a observation_n wherein_o difference_n make_v not_o variance_n aâ—_n irenaeus_n send_v word_n to_o their_o victor_n ch_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o a_o fast_o and_o so_o of_o a_o feast_n do_v commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n he_o go_v on_o now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n right_n but_o then_o so_o can_v it_o want_v council_n still_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o absolute_a direction_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n council_n be_v necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n so_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v want_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o council_n in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o division_n as_o since_o and_o than_o if_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n without_o they_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o adversary_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o neccessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o nature_n only_o and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o not_o upon_o my_o opinion_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o scripture_n alone_o will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o you_o say_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v many_o definition_n oft_o former_a council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n these_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o either_o the_o definition_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o principle_n
but_o first_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v not_o say_v it_o second_o who_o of_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a not_o in_o modo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o materia_fw-la three_o what_o the_o church_n can_v say_v amount_n but_o to_o a_o prudential_a motive_n or_o congruous_a inducement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o ground_n faith_n and_o bind_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a belief_n if_o not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n without_o this_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la the_o roman_a do_v not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o the_o church_n virtual_a in_o the_o pope_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n diffusive_a in_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o without_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o reason_n satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o because_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v transcend_v reason_n and_o because_o reason_n can_v by_o its_o principle_n produce_v faith_n of_o proper_a name_n then_o we_o must_v have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o common_a principle_n whereby_o true_a religion_n be_v discern_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o but_o scripture_n let_v they_o then_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v save_v we_o this_o dispute_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o text_n esa_n the_o 8._o the_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o for_o direction_n be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v subordinate_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n as_o write_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o another_o text_n may_v be_v name_v 1._o epist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o 1._o ch_n 23._o ver_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v retort_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o better_a suit_n the_o stand_a character_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o fluent_a or_o fluxive_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v tradition_n into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o church_n they_o will_v say_v well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v such_o what_o do_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v the_o world_n come_v together_o by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o atom_n the_o first_o church_n viritim_fw-la be_v begottten_v by_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n then_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la resolutione_n so_o aquinas_n omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la all_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n unless_o they_o admit_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o frenaeus_fw-la say_v will_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n st._n paul_n say_v as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n both_o agree_v for_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la subordinates_n make_v no_o war_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o tell_v i_o that_o what_o god_n tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n i_o be_o to_o admit_v this_o we_o admit_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o by_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o credence_n namely_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o divine_a whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o chureh_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o scripture_n and_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la derinare_fw-la as_o the_o say_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n depend_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n church_n nor_o reason_n take_v scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v no_o consistency_n in_o save_v religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o not_o only_o in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o also_o in_o time_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o do_v not_o resolve_v we_o because_o itself_o of_o itself_o resolu_v but_o into_o a_o moral_a capacity_n which_o make_v not_o faith_n proper_o call_v not_o faith_n divine_a therefore_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v credible_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n namely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a faith_n we_o may_v grant_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o faith_n divine_a if_o he_o take_v it_o of_o divine_a faith_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o he_o proceed_v so_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v so_o ordinary_o he_o begin_v with_o prudential_a motive_n from_o without_o he_o use_v argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v productive_a of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o device_n it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o know_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v begin_v with_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n depend_v to_o join_v issue_n then_o we_o at_o first_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n may_v deny_v the_o church_n and_o may_v question_v its_o credibility_n therefore_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-fr se_fw-mi terminate_v its_o self_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v faith_n divine_a must_v rely_v upon_o some_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o church_n in_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o make_v individuum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v it_o determinatum_fw-la as_o in_o petrus_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o criticism_n in_o the_o forename_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meâ—â—as_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâ—tfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
sense_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n now_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n then_o therefore_o not_o now_o the_o major_n be_v true_a by_o they_o because_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a by_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n council_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n unless_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v 32._o n._n 32._o in_o this_o number_n he_o bring_v es_fw-ge 59.20.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o ch_z to_o the_o rom._n 26._o ver_fw-la ans_fw-fr these_o text_n neither_o disjunctive_o nor_o conjunctive_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o intendment_n that_o of_o esay_n be_v plain_o intend_v for_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o roman_a mean_n as_o sr._n edwin_n sandys_n note_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o small_a yes_o we_o grant_v it_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o but_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o that_o conceit_n of_o his_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v there_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o god_n now_o this_o respect_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o teach_v but_o the_o invisible_a as_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o he_o again_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouâ—h_n teach_v error_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o sophism_n it_o be_v true_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o as_o teach_v error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n teach_v truth_n &_o in_o another_o time_n not_o teach_v or_o teach_v not_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o direct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n not_o sufficient_o against_o all_o error_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o teach_a error_n operative_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v operative_a to_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v truth_n but_o in_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o as_o teach_v truth_n he_o be_v sometime_o not_o when_o they_o teach_v error_n for_o this_o si_fw-mi yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o tax_v any_o of_o come_v near_o to_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v refute_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o so_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n absolute_o god_n may_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o not_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n now_o infallible_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n not_o infallible_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deduction_n if_o he_o do_v speak_v always_o and_o always_o infallible_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v until_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o say_v much_o be_v suppose_v 33._o n._n 33._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o may_v smile_v at_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n out_o of_o the_o next_o ch_z in_o esay_n and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o for_o these_o chapter_n do_v plain_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o errrour_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o error_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o they_o nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o a_o form_a church_n before_o we_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o true_a sure_o but_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v throw_v under_o the_o table_n or_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o emperor_n the_o moon_n or_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a of_o rome_n i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o mourning_n and_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o be_v a_o slight_a ratiocination_n rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n seek_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v call_v hephtziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o therefore_o visible_a yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o when_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v beulah_n 4_o ch._n 62_o ver_fw-la 4_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o real_a union_n which_o be_v mystical_a of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n comfort_n namely_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o the_o contrary_a she_o be_v certain_o less_o to_o his_o comfort_n because_o she_o say_v so_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v primary_o to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a therefore_o let_v they_o again_o remember_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la but_o he_o help_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v this_o we_o take_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o we_o assume_v but_o this_o church_n have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o competent_o in_o this_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o among_o the_o error_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o can_v err_v 34._o n._n 34._o in_o this_o he_o obtrude_v again_o that_o of_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n certaint_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v go_v near_o to_o english_a thus_o modesty_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n we_o
that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o lay_v claim_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n far_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v she_o even_o to_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n but_o why_o all_o grant_v it_o all_o must_v give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 29._o eight_o and_o last_o if_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v escape_v most_o of_o they_o by_o that_o shift_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v that_o which_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v help_v they_o unto_o than_o you_o must_v come_v infallible_o to_o know_v you_o have_v this_o help_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o you_o know_v this_o only_a fallible_o that_o will_v not_o help_v you_o to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n now_o how_o can_v you_o know_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n tell_v i_o how_o you_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n do_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o secure_v if_o you_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n do_v you_o try_v it_o if_o you_o can_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o you_o or_o any_o other_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n before_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n you_o can_v not_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mean_v infallible_a to_o your_o judgement_n try_v your_o spirit_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o you_o can_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o ruth_n until_o you_o have_v first_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o do_v try_v it_o be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n infallible_a word_n but_o by_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o this_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n until_o you_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n until_o you_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o clear_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a 30._o have_v now_o show_v that_o you_o who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v yourselves_o no_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n i_o be_o press_v to_o show_v what_o infallible_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o we_o avoid_v all_o circle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o verity_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n this_o infallibility_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o prove_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v turn_v now_o to_o that_o place_n you_o false_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n you_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o count_v a_o fancy_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n take_v the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o grave_a assembly_n of_o pious_a learned_a man_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o all_o the_o help_v you_o can_v have_v from_o they_o will_v not_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o belief_n to_o hold_v scripture_n infallible_a to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v not_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o thing_n even_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v add_v of_o this_o infallability_n so_o to_o satisfy_v your_o present_a longing_n 31._o but_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v endeavour_v to_o include_v i_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o the_o last_o objection_n why_o say_v you_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o very_o well_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n receive_v as_o you_o say_v from_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o upon_o another_o account_n different_a from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v god_n word_n i_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o point_n i_o produce_v as_o clear_a text_n as_o you_o do_v for_o most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n you_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o faith_n put_v this_o very_a question_n which_o you_o here_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v as_o you_o here_o make_v we_o answer_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o impugn_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n sir_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o first_o prove_v to_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v this_o then_o indeed_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o shut_v i_o up_o in_o a_o circle_n into_o which_o you_o see_v i_o never_o set_v foot_n 32._o now_o if_o you_o will_v still_o be_v earnest_a to_o know_v why_o i_o do_v believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n against_o all_o that_o a_o caviller_n can_v say_v require_v a_o treatise_n long_o than_o this_o whole_a treatise_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o circle_n when_o withal_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o proceed_v as_o secure_o and_o ground_o in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n commission_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o infalfallible_a verity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o many_o million_o have_v proceed_v in_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n who_o proceed_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v i_o pray_v why_o do_v the_o jew_n believe_v their_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n infallible_o to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v sure_o